Читать бесплатно онлайн книгу A History of Matrimonial Institutions, Volume 2
Transcriber's note:
[~x] depicts a tilde above a letter or letters. (example: Footnote 395: G[~r]all)
[=x] depicts macron above a letter. (example: O[=p]ression)
[x=] depicts macron below a letter. (example: [p=]son)
A HISTORY OF
Matrimonial Institutions
CHIEFLY IN ENGLAND AND THE UNITED STATES WITH AN INTRODUCTORY
ANALYSIS OF THE LITERATURE AND THE
THEORIES OF PRIMITIVE MARRIAGE
AND THE FAMILY
BY
GEORGE ELLIOTT HOWARD Ph.D.
PROFESSORIAL LECTURER IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO AUTHOR OF "LOCAL
CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES"
VOLUME TWO
CHICAGO
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS
CALLAGHAN & COMPANY
—————
LONDON
T. FISHER UNWIN, PATERNOSTER SQUARE
1904
Copyright 1904 The University of Chicago
Entered at Stationers' Hall
May, 1904
TO
Alice Frost Howard
HER HUSBAND DEDICATES THIS BOOK IN
GRATEFUL RECOGNITION OF HER
AID IN MAKING IT
ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS
VOLUME ONE
PART I
ANALYSIS OF THE LITERATURE AND THE THEORIES OF PRIMITIVE MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS
PAGES Chapter I. The Patriarchal Theory3-32
I.Statement of the Theory
9-13
II.Criticism of the Theory by Spencer and McLennan
14-17
III.The Theory in the Light of Recent Research
18-32
Chapter II. Theory of the Horde and Mother-Right33-89
I.Bachofen and His Disciples
39-65
II.Morgan's Constructive Theory
65-76
III.McLennan's Constructive Theory
77-89
Chapter III. Theory of the Original Pairing or Monogamous Family89-151
I.The Problem of Promiscuity
90-110
II.The Problem of Mother-Right
110-117
III.The Problem of Exogamy
117-132
IV.The Problem of the Successive Forms of the Family
132-151
Chapter IV. Rise of the Marriage Contract152-223
I.Wife-Capture and the Symbol of Rape
156-179
II.Wife-Purchase and Its Survival in the Marriage Ceremony
179-201
III.The Antiquity of Self-Betrothal or Free Marriage
201-210
IV.Primitive Free Marriage Surviving with Purchase, and the Decay of the Purchase-Contract
210-223
Chapter V. Early History of Divorce224-250
I.The Right of Divorce
224-240
II.The Form of Divorce
240-241
III.The Legal Effects of Divorce
241-247
IV.Frequency of Divorce
247-250
PART II
MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS IN ENGLAND
Chapter VI. Old English Wife-Purchase Yields to Free Marriage253-286
I.The Primitive Real Contract of Sale and Its Modifications
258-276
II.Rise of Free Marriage: Self-
Beweddungand Self-
Gifta276-286
Chapter VII. Rise of Ecclesiastical Marriage: The Church Accepts the Lay Contract and Ceremonial287-320
I.The Primitive Christian Benediction, the Bride-Mass, and the Celebration
ad Ostium Ecclesiae291-308
II.The Priest Supersedes the Chosen Guardian, and
Sponsalia per Verba de PraesentiAre Valid
308-320
Chapter VIII. Rise of Ecclesiastical Marriage: The Church Develops and Administers Matrimonial Law321-363
I.The Early Christian Doctrine and the Rise of the Canonical Theory
324-340
II.Clandestine Marriages the Fruit of the Canonical Theory
340-349
III.The Evils of the Spiritual Jurisdiction
351-359
IV.Publicity Sought through Banns and Registration
359-363
Chapter IX. The Protestant Conception of Marriage364-403
I.As to the Form of Marriage
370-386
II.As to the Nature of Marriage
386-399
III.Child-Marriages in the Age of Elizabeth
399-403
Chapter X. Rise of Civil Marriage404-473
I.Cromwell's Civil Marriage Act, 1653
408-435
II.Fleet Marriages and the Hardwicke Act, 1753
435-460
III.The Present English Law
460-473
VOLUME TWO
PART II—Continued
Chapter XI. History of Separation and Divorce under English and Ecclesiastical Law 3-117
I.The Early Christian Doctrine and the Theory of the Canon Law
11-60
a) Historical Elements of the Christian Teaching
11-23
b) Views of the Early Fathers
23-28
c) The Legislation of the Christian Emperors
28-33
d) The Compromise with German Custom
33-46
e) Final Settlement of the Christian Doctrine in the Canon Law
47-60
II.The Protestant Doctrine of Divorce
60-85
a) Opinions of Luther and the Continental Reformers
60-71
b) Opinions of the English Reformers
71-85
III.Law and Theory during Three Centuries
85-117
a) The Views of Milton
85-92
b) Void and Voidable Contracts
92-102
c) Parliamentary Divorce
102-109
d) The Present English Law
109-117
PART III
MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS IN THE UNITED STATES
Chapter XII. Obligatory Civil Marriage in the New England Colonies 121-226
I.The Magistrate Supersedes the Priest at the Nuptials
125-143
II.Banns, Consent, and Registration
143-151
III.Courtship, Proposals, and Government of Single Persons
152-169
IV.Pre-contracts, Bundling, and Sexual Immorality
169-200
V.Breach of Promise and Marriage Portions
200-209
VI.Self-
Gifta, Clandestine Contracts, and Forbidden Degrees
209-215
VII.Slave-Marriages
215-226
Chapter XIII. Ecclesiastical Rites and the Rise of Civil Marriage in the Southern Colonies 227-263
I.The Religious Ceremony and Lay Administration in Virginia
228-239
II.Optional Civil Marriage and the Rise of Obligatory Religious Celebration in Maryland
239-247
III.The Struggle for Civil Marriage and Free Religious Celebration in North Carolina
247-259
IV.Episcopal Rites by Law and Free Civil or Religious Celebration by Custom in South Carolina and Georgia
260-263
Chapter XIV. Optional Civil or Ecclesiastical Marriage in the Middle Colonies 264-327
I.New York
266-308
a) Law and Custom in New Netherland
267-284
b) Law and Custom under the Duke of York
284-296
c) Law and Custom in the Royal Province
296-308
II.New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware
308-327
a) Law and Custom in New Jersey
308-315
b) Law and Custom in Pennsylvania and Delaware
315-327
Chapter XV. Divorce in the American Colonies 328-387
I.In New England
330-366
a) Massachusetts
330-348
b) New Hampshire, Plymouth, and New Haven
348-353
c) Connecticut
353-360
d) Rhode Island
360-366
II.English Divorce Laws in Abeyance in the Southern Colonies
366-376
Arbitration and Divorce in the Middle Colonies
376-387
Chapter XVI. A Century and a Quarter of Marriage Legislation in the United States, 1776-1903 388-497
I.The New England States
388-408
a) Solemnization
389-395
b) Forbidden Degrees: Void and Voidable Marriages
395-401
c) Certificate and Record
401-408
II.The Southern and Southwestern States
408-452
a) Solemnization
409-427
b) Forbidden Degrees: Void and Voidable Marriages
427-441
c) Certificate and Record
441-452
III.The Middle and the Western States
452-497
a) Solemnization
452-470
b) Forbidden Degrees: Void and Voidable Marriages
470-481
c) Certificate and Record
481-497
VOLUME THREE
PART III—Continued
Chapter XVII. A Century and a Quarter of Divorce Legislation in the United States3-160
I.The New England States
3-30
a) Jurisdiction: Causes and Kinds of Divorce
4-18
b) Remarriage, Residence, Notice, and Miscellaneous Provisions
18-28
c) Alimony, Property, and Custody of Children
28-30
II.The Southern and Southwestern States
31-95
a) Legislative Divorce
31-50
b) Judicial Divorce: Jurisdiction, Kinds, and Causes
50-79
c) Remarriage, Residence, Notice, and Miscellaneous Provisions
79-90
d) Alimony, Property, and Custody of Children
90-95
III.The Middle and the Western States
96-160
a) Legislative Divorce
96-101
b) Judicial Divorce: Jurisdiction, Kinds, and Causes
101-144
c) Remarriage, Residence, Notice, and Miscellaneous Provisions
145-160
Chapter XVIII. Problems of Marriage and the Family161-259
I.The Function of Legislation
167-223
a) The Statutes and the Common-Law Marriage
170-185
b) Resulting Character of Matrimonial Legislation
185-203
c) Resulting Character of Divorce Legislation
203-223
II.The Function of Education
223-259
Bibliographical Index263-402
I.Early History of Matrimonial Institutions
264-291
II.Matrimonial Institutions in England and under Germanic and Canon Law
291-339
III.Matrimonial Institutions in the United States
339-355
a) Manuscripts
339-340
b) Books and Articles
340-355
IV.Problems of Marriage and the Family
355-396
V.Session Laws and Collected Statutes Used in Chapters XVI-XVIII
396-402
Case Index405-411
Subject Index413-449
Important for the chapter are Glasson, Histoire du droit et des institutions ... de l'Angleterre (Paris, 1882-83); Cleveland, Woman under the English Law (London, 1896); Barclay, La femme anglaise (Paris, 1896); Lehr, Le mariage, le divorce, et la séparation (Paris, 1899); Lecky, Democracy and Liberty (New York, 1896); Neubauer, "Ehescheidung im Auslande," in ZVR., VII (Stuttgart, 1887); Swinderen, "Ueber das Gütterrecht der Ehefrau in England," ibid., V (Stuttgart, 1884); Hirschfeld, "The Law of Divorce in England and in Germany," in Law Quarterly Review, XIII, October (London, 1897); Montmorency, "The Changing Status of a Married Woman," ibid., April (London, 1897); and the able article "Divorce," in Law Review (English), I (London, 1845). The absurd conflicts of English and Scottish law, as illustrated especially by Lolley's case, are discussed in Brougham's "Discourse on the Law of Marriage, Divorce, and Legitimacy" (1835) and his "Speech on the Scotch Marriage and Divorce Bills" (1835), both in Speeches, III (London, 1838); Fraser, Conflict of the Laws in Case of Divorce (Edinburgh, 1860); and Fergusson, Reports of Some Decisions (Edinburgh, 1817); while the proceedings in divorce under the old law are treated by Poynter, Doctrine and Practice of the Ecclesiastical Courts in Doctors Commons (London, 1822). Besides the technical treatises of Bishop, Geary, Ernst, and Hammick may be consulted Spence, Equitable Jurisdiction (Philadelphia, 1846); Baker, Husband and Wife and the Married Women's Property Act, 1882 (London, 1882); Barrett-Leonard, The Position in Law of Woman (London, 1883); Shelford, Marriage and Divorce (London, 1841); Browne, Divorce and Alimony (Philadelphia, 1890); Browning, Practice and Procedure of the Court for Divorce (London, 1862); idem, Exposition of the Laws of Marriage and Divorce (London, 1872); and Harrison, Probate and Divorce (4th ed., London, 1891). Among the works elsewhere described from which aid has been derived are those of Bracton, Blackstone, Reeves, Burn, Jeaffreson, Lingard, Wharton, Pollock and Maitland, and Haggard, Reports of Cases in the Consistory Court of London (London, 1822).
Upon these Bible passages, often vague and puzzling in the extreme,[36] was eventually erected the whole doctrine of the mediæval church relating to divorce. It is not surprising that harmony was reached only after many centuries of struggle. With the exact processes of argument by which ingenious theologians have in all ages sought to reconcile or interpret the scriptural teaching we are here but little concerned. At present we are mainly interested in the general results of thought as they find expression in the law and practice of the church previous to the Reformation. The subject presents four phases or aspects of development, each of which will be briefly considered: the views of the early Fathers; the legislation of the Christian emperors; the compromise with Germanic custom; and the final settlement of doctrine in the canon law.
In practical life the strict theory of the Fathers came very far short of realization. Hermas, who strongly favors the rigid view, allows the man to marry again whose wife sins a second time after once being reconciled.[55] Basil goes farther, declaring that the husband abandoned by his wife is worthy of pardon, and that the woman who then marries him is not condemned.[56] Even Jerome excuses Fabiola, a young Christian woman of high position who had repudiated a licentious husband and contracted a new marriage, saying, "if she is blamed because when her husband was divorced she did not remain unmarried, I will readily admit her fault, while I admit her necessity."[57] Origen shows that some rulers of the church in such a case permit a woman to marry again while the first husband is living;[58] and Augustine confesses that the women who abstain from remarriage after divorce are extremely few.[59]
Nevertheless, the Council of Trent introduced no essential change in the divorce law of the Catholic church.[167] A vain attempt was made to remedy the evils arising in the confusion of terms.[168] Anathema was pronounced against those who should deny the indissolubility of wedlock as a necessary consequence of its sacramental nature; and a like curse was fulminated against any who shall dare to say that the church errs in allowing divorce quoad torum et cohabitationem, temporarily or perpetually, for any cause besides unfaithfulness.[169] But neither at the council nor since has there ever been made any essential change in the law relating to the papal power of dispensation.[170]
The seeds from which would eventually spring a new public jurisdiction in matrimonial causes were nevertheless in this way planted by Luther. For a time the practice was uncertain and informal. Cases were taken before various officials or bodies, with the prince or sovereign as final authority. The Pfarrer or parish priest, who is especially commended by Luther[212] for such business, was often called in; and on hard questions opinions were solicited from jurists and theologians, those of Luther having all the weight of the decisions of a court of last resort. As a result, during this early period jurisdiction came more and more into the hands of the church. Only gradually, following the example of Wittenberg in 1539, were consistorial courts[213] created under sanction of the civil power; and these bodies were composed of both lay and ecclesiastical members.[214]
Strictly speaking, it may not be correct to say, as is commonly done by law writers, that the Foljambe case marks a change in the law of divorce by requiring a return to the doctrine of the ancient church; but from it, at any rate, two important inferences may be drawn. On the one hand, it shows that the custom of remarriage after separation a mensa et thoro was continued to the very end of Elizabeth's reign. On the other hand, it constitutes a stage in the development of a more conservative policy. As such it may have had something to do with the legislation of about a year later. By royal authority in 1603 the canons of 1597 were re-enacted "word for word," and consequently, as already suggested, they incidentally bear witness to the Reformation theory and practice as to divorce and remarriage, while seeming to admit the possibility of a valid dissolution of wedlock by judicial decree.[250] For the first time in English history a statute of 1604 makes bigamy[251] in the modern sense a felony punishable with death; but there are exceptions to the operation of the act which tell strongly in favor of the view that the custom of remarriage after judicial separation had been something more than tolerated. It is expressly provided that the penalty fixed by the act shall not extend to a man or woman who has contracted a new marriage after seven years' desertion; nor to "any person or persons that are or shall be at the time of such marriage divorced by any sentence had or hereafter to be had in the ecclesiastical court."[252] Here it is clear that dissolution of wedlock by sentence of nullity is not intended; for this is provided for by another exception in the act itself. It is equally clear that all cases of divorce by judicial decree are comprehended, whatever the cause of separation assigned. The law as then interpreted seems to have remained unchallenged until 1637, when in Porter's case the court of King's Bench, without squarely deciding the point, expressed a doubt whether a woman remarrying after divorce for cruelty was exempt from punishment under the proviso of King James's statute; because, "if this should be suffered, many would be divorced upon such pretence, and instantly marry again, whereby many inconveniences would arise. Whereupon she was advised not to insist upon the law, but to procure a pardon to avoid the danger; for it was clearly agreed by all the civilians and others, that the second marriage was unlawful."[253] Nevertheless, the hesitation of the court does not appear to be justified either by the plain words of the act or by the weight of legal authority.[254]
That this judgment is scarcely too severe is clearly proved by Milton's theory of proper divorce procedure.[266] Rejecting all aid of court or magistrate, he goes back to the ancient principle of self-divorce.[267] For it was an "act of papal encroachment" to "pluck the power and arbitrement of divorce from the master of the family, into whose hands God and the law of all nations had put it, and Christ so left it, preaching only to the conscience, and not authorizing a judicial court to toss about and divulge the unaccountable and secret reason of disaffection between man and wife, as a thing most improperly answerable to any such kind of trial." For the sake of "revenue and high authority" the "popes of Rome" have "subjected that ancient and naturally domestic prerogative to an external and unbefitting judicature." Differences "in divorce about dowries, jointures, and the like, besides the punishing of adultery," ought indeed to be referred to the magistrate; yet "against the will and consent of both parties, or of the husband alone," the "absolute and final hindering of divorce" cannot rightly "belong to any civil or earthly power." For "ofttimes the causes of seeking divorce reside so deeply in the radical and innocent affections of nature, as is not within the diocese of law to tamper with." Among such "deep and serious regresses of nature" is hate, "of all things the mightiest divider." Moreover, the lord of the family cannot go wrong in acting from such motive; "for although a man may often be unjust in seeking that which he loves, yet he can never be unjust or blamable in retiring from his endless trouble and distaste, whenas his tarrying can redound to no true content on either side."[268] All this despotic power is placed in the husband's hands for the woman's good; for it is "an unseemly affront to the sequestered and veiled modesty of that sex, to have her unpleasingness and other concealments bandied up and down, and aggravated in open court by those hired masters of tongue-fence.... It is true an adulteress cannot be shamed enough by any public proceeding; but the woman whose honour is not appeached is less injured by a silent dimission, being otherwise not illiberally dealt with, than to endure a clamouring debate of utterless things." Whether it would be well to shame the adulterer by publicity we are not informed. Power would thus be restored to the "master of the family," where it was divinely placed. For its exercise there is but one condition needful among Christian men. The repudiation should take place in "the presence of the minister and other grave selected elders." These are to "admonish" him; and he in turn is to declare solemnly by "the hope he has of happy resurrection, that otherwise than thus he cannot do, and thinks himself and this his case not contained in that prohibition of divorce which Christ pronounced, the matter not being of malice, but nature, and so not capable of reconciling." He must not be restrained further. To do so "were to unchristian him, to unman him, to throw the whole mountain of Sinai upon him, with the weight of the whole law to boot, flat against the liberty and essence of the gospel." The procedure thus provided for by Milton, remarks Jeaffreson, is a "strictly private trial in which the husband discharged the function of prosecutor, furnished the evidence, and played the part of a judge." But Milton is conscious that the denial of a reciprocal liberty to the wife may require some defense. This he supplies by a singular piece of logic, which in its effect would sanction and encourage the basest tyranny for even the vilest purposes, though he does not appear to see it.[269] "The law can only appoint the just and equal conditions of divorce," he declares, "and is to look how it is an injury to the divorced," that is to say, to the repudiated wife. But in truth, he hastens to add, "as a mere separation" it can be no injury to her; "for if she consent, wherein has the law to right her? or consent not, then is it either just, and so deserved; or if unjust, such in all likelihood was the divorcer: and to part from an unjust man is a happiness and no injury to be lamented. But suppose it be an injury, the law is not able to amend it, unless she think it other than a miserable redress, to return back from whence she was expelled, or but entreated to be gone;" or else, if not formally separated, "to live apart still married without marriage, a married widow." The circular argument is thus complete. "The poet, whose Adam prayed the Almighty to give him an equal inferior for his companion in the happy garden, does not appear to have conceived it possible for a woman in her right mind to wish to put away her lord and master."[270]
The nature of the problem and the way it is conceived by the English theological mind are thus strongly stated by Lecky in the fine paragraph with which he closes his interesting discussion of these marriages: "It would be difficult to overstate the extravagance of the language which has been sometimes employed in England by their opponents. One gentleman, who had been Lord Chancellor of England, more than once declared that if marriage with a deceased wife's sister ever became legal 'the decadence of England was inevitable,' and that, for his part, he would rather see 300,000 Frenchmen landed on the English coasts.[299] Pictures have been drawn of the moral anarchy such marriages must produce, which are read by American, colonial, and continental observers with a bewilderment that is not unmixed with disgust, and are, indeed, a curious illustration of the extreme insularity of the English mind. The truth seems to be that there are cases in which the presence of a young and attractive sister-in-law in a widower's house would, under any system of law, produce scandal. There are others where, in all countries, a sister-in-law's care and presence would seem natural. There are cases where every murmur is silenced by the simple consideration that the two parties are at perfect liberty to marry if they please. Experience—the one sure guide in politics—conclusively shows how quickly the best public opinion of a country accommodates itself to these marriages; how easy, natural, and beneficent they prove; how little disturbance of any kind they introduce into domestic relations. They will long be opposed on the ground of ecclesiastical traditions, and apart from all considerations of consequences, by a section of theologians in England, in America, and in the Colonies. Those who consider them wrong should abstain from contracting them, and a wise legislature will deal gently with the scruples of objecting clergymen, as it has done in the case of the marriage of divorced persons. But the law of the land should rest on other than ecclesiastical grounds, and a prohibition that has no foundation in nature or in reason is both unjust and oppressive. It is not for the true interests of morals or of family life that the law should brand as immoral, unions which those who contract them feel and know to be perfectly innocent, and which are fully sanctioned by the general voice of the civilised world, by an overwhelming majority of the English race, by a great and steadily increasing weight of public opinion at home, and by repeated majorities in the House of Commons. In an age when most wise and patriotic men desire that the influence and character of the Upper House should be upheld and strengthened, few things can be more deplorable than that this House should have suffered itself to be made the representative of a swiftly vanishing superstition, the chief instrument in perpetuating a paltry and an ignoble persecution."[300]
Again, the relief granted by Parliament was effectively placed beyond the reach of all save the plutocracy. The triple cost of the law action, the ecclesiastical decree, and the legislative proceedings was enormous. How utterly the luxury of divorce was placed beyond the wildest dreams of the poor man clearly appears when one understands that it could be obtained only through the expenditure of a fortune sometimes amounting to thousands of pounds.[320] The shameful injustice of the system has never been so vividly brought out as in the often-quoted words of Justice Maule in a case tried before him in 1845: "The culprit was a poor man who had committed bigamy. The defence was that when the prisoner married his second wife he had in reality no wife, for his former wife had first robbed, and then deserted him, and was now living with another man. The judge imposed the lightest penalty in his power, but he prefaced it with some ironical remarks which made a deep and lasting impression. Having described the gross provocation under which the prisoner had acted, he continued: 'But, prisoner, you have committed a grave offence in taking the law into your own hands and marrying again. I will now tell you what you should have done. You should have brought an action into the civil court, and obtained damages, which the other side would probably have been unable to pay, and you would have had to pay your own costs—perhaps 100 l. or 150 l. You should then have gone to the ecclesiastical court and obtained a divorce a mensa et thoro, and then to the House of Lords, where having proved that these preliminaries had been complied with, you would have been enabled to marry again. The expenses might amount to 500 l. or 600 l. or perhaps 1000 l. You say you are a poor man, and you probably do not possess as many pence. But, prisoner, you must know that in England there is not one law for the rich and another for the poor.'"[321]
[120]
[121]
Among the works drawn upon in the treatment of special topics are Stiles's Bundling (Albany, 1871); supplemented by his History of Windsor (New York, 1859); and the very suggestive paper of Charles Francis Adams, Some Phases of Sexual Morality and Church Discipline in Colonial New England, reprinted from the Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, June, 1891 (Cambridge, 1891); while there is an interesting passage relating to the same custom in Burnaby's Travels through the Middle Settlements in North America, 1759-60 (London, 1798); as also a characteristic reference in Irving's Knickerbocker History of New York (Philadelphia, 1871). For the first time the history of the stigma of the "scarlet letter" has been treated from the sources in Davis's careful monograph, The Law of Adultery and Ignominious Punishments (Worcester, 1895). In connection with the influence of the Levitical law on the New England conception of marriage and the family, Amram's The Jewish Law of Divorce (Philadelphia, 1896), and Mielziner's The Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce (Cincinnati, 1884) are important. Of most service for the legal character of New England slave marriages are Moore's Notes on the History of Slavery in Massachusetts (New York, 1866); his "Slave Marriages in Massachusetts," in the Historical Magazine, XV (1869), containing a significant ritual used by Rev. Samuel Phillips, minister at Andover, 1710-71; and Steiner's "History of Slavery in Connecticut," in Johns Hopkins University Studies, XI (Baltimore, 1893). The originality of the system of civil registration created by the New England settlers is appreciated by Kuczynski, "The Registration Laws in the Colonies of Massachusetts Bay and New Plymouth," in Publications of the Am. Statistical Ass., VII, 65-73 (Boston, 1901). See also Bibliographical Note XV.]
Of the New England marriage celebration at the beginning of the eighteenth century we have some vivid, though imperfect, sketches from the inimitable pen of Judge Sewall. Next to funerals, weddings seem to have been his chief recreation. The brief and naïve entries in his Diary reveal to us the mingled praying, psalm-singing, and posset which enlivened those festive occasions. Thus on October 22, 1713, he writes: "I go to Salem.... See Mr. Noyes marry Mr. Aaron Porter and Mrs. Susan Sewall, at my Brother's. Was a pretty deal of Company present.... Mr. Noyes made a Speech, said Love was the Sugar to sweeten every condition in the married Relation. Pray'd once. Did all very well. After the Sack-Posset, etc., Sung the 45th Psalm from the 8th verse to the end, five staves. I set it to Windsor Tune. I had a very good Turkey-Leather Psalm-Book which I look'd in while Mr. Noyes Read: and then I gave it to the Bridegroom saying, 'I give you this Psalm-Book in order to your perpetuating this song: and I would have you pray that it may be an Introduction to our Singing with the Choir above.'"[418]
"Yet notwithstanding, if you find in yourself an i[=m]ovable, incurable Aversion from him, and ca[=n]ot love, and honour, and obey him, I shall say no more, nor give you any further trouble in this matter. It had better be off than on. So praying God to pardon us, and pity our Undeserving, and to direct and strengthen and settle you in making a right Judgment, and giving a right Answer, I take leave, who am, dear child, your loving father. Your mother remembers to you."[510]
Finally it is not without interest to note that the higher legal significance of the "contraction," as compared with that of the English sponsalia, is due mainly to the influence of the Jewish law. The code of Moses mentions no fixed ceremonies for concluding marriage.[597] But precisely the same relation as by the Puritans is fixed between marriage and betrothal. For criminal assault upon the betrothed "damsel that is a virgin" and for adultery the death penalty is prescribed.[598] Later, however, the rabbinical law establishes "certain legal formalities for the act of concluding marriage. The act consisted of two distinct parts, intervened by the lapse of a certain time, the betrothment and the nuptials."[599] To constitute a legal betrothment the mere consent of the parties did not suffice. The performance of a solemn act was required. This consisted in the man's giving to his chosen bride in the presence of two witnesses either a written instrument, sh'tar, or a piece of money, kaseph, and saying: "Be thou consecrated (wedded) to me."[600] The contract thus made is not a "mere promise to marry," with civil consequences for non-fulfilment. "It is the very initiation of marriage. The betrothed parties are in some respects regarded as married, though not yet entitled to the marital rights nor bound to fulfil any of the mutual duties of conjugal life.... The betrothment could be dissolved only through death or a formal bill of divorce."[601]
Several other attempts prove not more successful in providing the venerable widower with a suitable place to rest his "weary Head in Modesty."[640] But at last, humbly confessing himself, "aged, and feeble, and exhausted," he offers himself as a husband to Mrs. Mary Gibbs, of Newton, who is all too yielding in her reply.[641] For with this gentle dame the astute wooer, erstwhile so meek, at once proceeds to drive the sharpest bargain in the long history of his courtships. As she had no property to leave him by will, he insists upon the following harsh conditions: "I Rode to Newtown in the Coach, and visited Mrs. Gibbs. Spake of the proposals I had intimated per Mr. H. Gibbs; for her Sons to be bound to save me harmless as to her Administration; and to pay me £100. provided their Mother died before me: I to pay her £50. per a[=n]um during her Life, if I left her a Widow. She said 'twas hard, she knew not how to have her children bound to pay that Sum; she might dye in a little time. Mr. Cotton, whom she call'd spake to the same purpose, spake of a Joynture. I said I was peremptory as to the indemnifying Bond; Offer'd to take up with that alone, and allow her forty pounds per a[=n]um."[642]
On this subject, as on most topics for the period, the extremely valuable Colonial Records of North Carolina (Raleigh, 1886-90) are a mine of information; and they are enriched by Colonel Saunders's "Prefatory Notes." The first matrimonial statute, passed by the assembly of Albemarle in 1669, is also contained in Chalmers, Political Annals: in Carroll, Hist. Coll. of South Carolina (New York, 1836); and in Hawks, History of North Carolina (Fayetteville, 1857-58), likewise of service on other points. The various statutes of the eighteenth century may be consulted in Iredell-Martin's Public Acts of the Gen. Assembly (Newbern, 1804); in Swan's Revisal (ed. 1752); or Davis's Revisal (ed. 1773). Similar collections of laws for South Carolina are Cooper and McCord's Statutes at Large (Columbia, 1837-41), and Brevard's Alphabetical Digest (Charleston, 1814)—both of which contain useful editorial notes. Constitutional provisions are, of course, found in Poore, Charters (Washington, 1877). The works of Friedberg and the Atlantic article of Cook, elsewhere mentioned, are still of service; and Weeks in his valuable monograph, "Church and State in North Carolina," in J. H. U. S., XI (Baltimore, 1893), has traced from the sources the struggle of the Presbyterian with the Episcopalian government party for the privilege of using their own rites in the celebration of marriage.]
Very little material has been collected regarding wedding customs in Virginia.[740] But this sketch may be concluded by reference to a curious "marriage agreement" which took place in Eastville, Northampton county, in 1714, and which throws light on domestic economy in the Old Dominion. Mr. John Custis and Frances, his wife, having fallen out, are inspired with hope and faith that they may renew "perfect love and friendship" by bond and covenant. First, therefore, it is duly stipulated that "the sd Frances shall return to the sd John all the money, Plate and other things what soever that she hath from him or removed out of the house upon oath and be obliged never to take away by herself or any other, anything of value from him again or run him in debt without his consent, nor sell, give away or dispose of anything of value out of the family without his consent, upon the condition that the plate and damaske linen" shall not be given away or otherwise disposed of by the said John during her life, but be delivered to his children "by the said Frances immediately after her decease." Next it is agreed that "Frances shall henceforth for bear to call him ye sd John any vile names or give him any ill language, Neither shall he give her any," but they are "to live lovingly together and to behave themselves to each other as a good husband & good wife ought to doe. And that she shall not intermeddle with his affairs but that all business belonging to the husband's management shall be solely transacted by him, neither shall he intermeddle in her domestique affairs but that all business properly belonging to the management of the wife shall be solely transacted by her." Again, after settling his debts, John gives bond in the sum of one thousand pounds that he will keep "true and perfect accounts of all the profitts and disbursements of his whole Estate," present and future, in Virginia or the rest of the world, and that he will "produce the same accounts yearly if it be required upon oath. And that after all debts hereafter necessarily accrueing; for buying cloaths, tools and all the necessary [things] for the servants and the plantations, paying leavys and Quitt-rents & making necessary repairs of his whole estate and alsoe all other necessary charges acrewing for the use & benefitt of the estate which is to descend to the child of ye said Frances are deducted and paid he shall freely & without grudging allow one full moity ... of his whole estate" to her annually, "for clothing herself and the children with a reasonable proportion thereof and the remainder to be all laid out in the education of the children & for furnishing ... all things ... necessary for house keeping (that are to be brought from England) and Phisick," so long as she remains peacefully with him; and that he shall allow for her maintenance and that of the family "one bushell of wheat for every week and a sufficient quantity of Indian Corn and as much flessh of all kinds as the stocks of Cattle, Sheep and hoggs" will stand, with "sufficient quantity of Cyder and Brandy if so much be made on the plantation." But if Frances exceed her allowance, then it is to cease, and the "bond to be voyd." Out of her allowance Frances is to have "free liberty to keep a white servant if she shall think fitt;" also the usual colored servants, among whom are mentioned "Jenny," "Queen," and "Billy boy," who are to "tend the garden, goe of errands or with the coach, catch horses, and doe all other necessary works" both in and about the house. Moreover, with impulsive generosity, "ye sd John" binds himself, not only to allow Frances "fifteen pounds of wool and fifteen pounds of fine dresst flax or fifteen pounds of wool in lieu thereof every year to spin for any use in the family she shall think fit;" but even to suffer her "to give away twenty yards of Virginia cloth every Year to charitable uses if soe much remain after the servants are clothed." Finally, pending the marketing of the tobacco crop in England, which will take twelve months, Frances is graciously endowed by John with fifty pounds in money for support of herself and the family, if there should happen to be so much left when all the debts are paid.[741]
Next it is covenanted by Peter, "if it should by Gods permission, So happen" that Elizabeth shall "within the Said prefixed time give her consent," that he will not directly or indirectly, "neither by himself nor by any other person or persons," try to hinder the marriage, which "shall be permitted to take effect without obstruction." On his part Robert doth agree that, if in the time set he fail to gain Elizabeth's consent to "intermarry with him," he "will from thence forth totally and absolutely discharge the Said Elizabeth" from all former promises; and will "never after by himself, or any other person or persons, either by words Letters or any other way directly or indirectly Endeavour to gain" her affections, "or to procure any familiaritie of discourse with her or willingly to Come into her Company." But if "Robert and Elizabeth shall entermarry," the docile bridegroom "shall first enter into Good Caution and Securitie not to upbraid or deride or any other way Exercise, or use any bitherness" toward the bride, "for or in relation to any former passages between them;" and in case of "breach of this his Engagement he shall from thenceforth be absolutely disabled and made uncapable of Entermedling with or disposing of any part of the Estate now belonging to the Said Elizabeth, or any part of the produce thereof."
[Bibliographical Note XIV.—The New York Colonial MSS., of more service for the history of divorce, afford several important documents available for the present chapter. The use of these papers is facilitated by O'Callaghan's Calendar of Historical Manuscripts (Albany, 1866). Among the treasures also preserved in the State Library at Albany may be found the MS. copy of the Dongan Laws, including the marriage act of 1684 concerning which there has been much discussion; and some forty volumes of MSS. Marriage License Bonds, of interest to the genealogist and historian. The use of these is made easier by the published Names of Persons for Whom Marriage Licenses Were Issued by the Secretary of the Province of New York, Previous to 1784 (Albany, 1860), to which O'Callaghan has given an Introduction.
The most important source for the province is the Documents Relating to the Colonial History of New York (Albany, 1856-83), edited by O'Callaghan and Fernow. Original material may also be found in the Records of New Amsterdam (New York, 1897); Munsell's Annals of Albany (Albany, 1850-59); the same compiler's Collections on the History of Albany (Albany, 1865-71); and Valentine's Manual of the Corporation of the City of New York (New York, 1843 ff.). For the Dutch period we have O'Callaghan's Laws and Ordinances (Albany, 1868); for the proprietary government, "The Duke of Yorke's Book of Laws," in Linn's Charter and Laws (Harrisburg, 1879); earlier in Vol. I of the Collections of the New York Historical Society for the Year 1809 (New York, 1811); and recently in Vol. I of the Colonial Laws of New York (Albany, 1894), while the last-named collection covers the period of the royal province, and is enriched by Cumming's Historical Note and his comments on the various statutes and papers. The celebrated "Lauderdale Peerage Case," so important for understanding the marriage law of New York for the period between 1691 and 1772, may be found in the English Law Reports, X (London, 1885); and also abridged in Cook, Reports of Cases Decided by the English Courts, XXXVII (Albany, 1887). In connection with this case several members of the American bar submitted written opinions, and three of those published are in the New York State Library: see Fowler, Letter and Opinion (New York, May 11, 1885); Seward, Answers to the Interrogations of Brodie and Sons (New York, June, 1885); and Webster, Opinion on the Law of Marriage in the Colony of New York (New York, May 26, 1885). But far more conclusive than the views of the witnesses and expert advisers called at the trial is the remarkable paper of Rev. John Rodgers, found in the cabinet of President Stiles by the historian Holmes, entitled "A brief view of the state of religious liberty in New York 1773," in 2 Mass. Hist. Coll., I (Boston, 1838).
For the history of bundling, besides the mention in Valentine's Manual, should be consulted the case of Seger v. Slingerland in Caine's Reports, II (New York and Albany, 1860), where the custom was judicially considered; also Lamb, History of the City of New York (New York and Chicago, 1877); and especially Stiles, Bundling (Albany, 1871). Stiles, History of the City of Brooklyn (Brooklyn, 1867-70), gives an account of the restrictions put on the remarriage of widows in the old Dutch wills; and there are some notices of marriage law and customs in Grant, Memoirs of an American Lady (New York, 1809); Weise, History of the City of Albany (Albany, 1884); Watson, Annals and Occurrences of New York City and State (Philadelphia, 1846); Vanderbilt, Social History of Flatbush (New York, 1882; new ed., 1899); Ostrander, History of the City of Brooklyn and King's County (Brooklyn, 1894); Gerard, The Old Stadt Huys of New Amsterdam (New York, 1875); Hazard, Annals of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1850); and especially Earle's Colonial Days in Old New York (New York, 1896). In 1786 a brief account of wedding customs in New York state was given by Hannah Thompson, "Letters," in Pa. Mag. of Hist. and Biog., XIV (Philadelphia, 1890); and in 1748 the governor's lucrative monopoly of marriage-license fees is described by the Swedish botanist Kalm, Travels in North America (Warrington, 1770): see Hart, Source-Book of American History (New York, 1899), extract 50. Cook, "The Marriage Celebration in the Colonies," Atlantic, LXI (Boston, 1888), discusses the subject for the middle provinces; and for the historical background Brodhead, History of the State of New York (New York, 1853-71); O'Callaghan, History of New Netherland (2d ed., New York, 1855); Friedberg, Eheschliessung (Leipzig, 1865); and his Geschichte der Civilehe (Hamburg, 1877), have been of most service.
For New Jersey, Leaming and Spicer, Grants, Concessions, and Original Constitutions (2d ed., Philadelphia, 1881), is of first-rate importance. This collection is supplemented by the documents in New Jersey Archives (Newark, 1880-86); and Smith, History of the Colony of Nova-Caesaria or New Jersey (Burlington, 1765; reprint, 1877); while the law of 1719 may be found in Acts of the General Assembly (Woodbridge, 1752); or in Allinson, Acts of the General Assembly, 1702-1776 (Burlington, 1776).
The early legislation of Pennsylvania is contained in Linn's convenient Charter to William Penn, and Laws of the Province of Pa., 1682-1700 (Harrisburg, 1879), which is supplemented by Nead's valuable Historical Notes. Some illustrations of judicial and administrative proceedings have been gleaned from the Colonial Records of Pa. (Harrisburg, 1838-53); and the marriage laws enacted from 1700 onward are cited in Carey and Bioren, Laws (Philadelphia, 1803); the Laws of the Commonwealth of Pa., 1700-1810 (Philadelphia, 1810); and Pepper and Lewis, Digest (Philadelphia, 1896). For the doctrines of the Friends one must go to the founder. William Penn's Select Works (1 vol. fol., London, 1771; 5 vols., 8vo, London, 1782) are a mine Of information on every phase of Quaker teaching; and the same is true of William Sewel's History of the Rise, Increase, and Progress of the Christian People called Quakers (original Dutch ed., Amsterdam, 1717; first English ed., London, 1722), a work whose scrupulous accuracy has never been impeached. On the other hand, for the false charges brought against the Friends by their orthodox antagonists one should read Thomas Underhill, Hell broke loose: or an History of the Quakers Both Old and New (London, 1660), who has raked together scandals of every description; Nathaniel Smith, The Quaker's Spiritual Court (London, 1668); and Gerard Croese, Historia quakeriana (Amsterdam, 1695; English ed., London, 1696), the book whose errors called forth Sewel's History. More recently Quaker rites and wedding customs have been described by Watson, Annals of Philadelphia (last ed., Philadelphia, 1881); Hallowell, Quaker Invasion of Mass. (Boston, 1883); Applegarth, "Quakers in Pennsylvania," J. H. U. S., X (Baltimore, 1892); and in a lively sketch, drawn mainly from records of the Monthly Meeting, by Earle, "Among Friends," in New England Magazine, XIX (Boston, 1898). There is a typical Quaker marriage certificate of 1692 in Vol. XIII of the Pa. Mag. of Hist, and Biog. (Philadelphia, 1889). A brief summary of the matrimonial laws of the colony may be found in Gordon, History of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1829).]
The history of matrimonial institutions in the middle colonies is on the whole less attractive than in New England. At any rate, it is less interesting in the sense of being less eventful. The original materials from which to construct it are less abundant. There is nothing equal to the Diary of the inimitable Sewall from which it may be filled out and embellished. It is not quickened by the struggle to maintain or to introduce diverse forms of celebration resting upon opposing theories as to the nature of the nuptial contract. There is little answering to the Puritan thoroughness in regulating the conduct of domestic life, even among the Quakers. Hence the legislative and judicial records are relatively meager. In New York, notably, between 1684 and the Revolution the law-book is a complete blank. On the other hand, in Pennsylvania, after the establishment of the proprietary government, the predominance of Quaker sentiment enables the original usages and the early statutes regarding wedlock to run their even course for generations without essential change. Still the study of marriage in the middle section of the English colonies is not devoid of social interest. There, on account of mixed population and diverse religious sects, toleration in the main prevailed. The quaint records of the Dutch and the homely ceremonial of the Friends may even prove entertaining, while in this field, as in every other, the thought and experience of New York and Pennsylvania have done much to form and fix the types of law and administration now prevailing in the United States.
"Appears Geertruyt Jacops, widow of the late Mr. Roeloff de Haes, now betrothed to Jacob Crabbe and declares her intention of proving and assigning their father's inheritance to the children, left by him, Mr. de Haes, and born in wedlock by her, Geertruyt Jacops, to wit Johannes de Haes, old about 10 years, Marrietje de Haes, old about 9 years, and Annitje, old about three years, and assigns herewith to each of the aforesaid children the sum of 6 carolus guilders, declaring at the same time upon her conscience, in place of an oath that she, affiant, hereby satisfies the aforesaid children out of their father's inheritance and this declaration is made in presence and with the consent of her affianced husband Jacobus Crabbe, and she Geertruyt Jacops, has nominated, constituted, and appointed ... as guardians of the aforesaid children the Worthy Oloff Stevensen and Hendrick Kip, both burghers and inhabitants of the Manhattans."[833]
There is in this act one essential variation from that of 1665, which it is of the highest importance to note, and which has been entirely overlooked by writers[859] who have discussed the character of the marriage law of New York after 1684. The invalidating clause, unless by implication, in case of neglect of the required forms and procedure, does not appear. It is merely declared that if "any man Shall p'sume to marry contrary to the Law prescribed the person offending shall be proceeded against as for fornication;" and the minister or justice performing the ceremony shall forfeit twenty pounds and be suspended from his benefice or office.[860] The penalty for fornication according to the duke's law, which seems to have been still in force, was "enjoyning Marriage, fine, or Corporal punishment" at the "discretion of the Court."[861] Thus by any fair interpretation of a penal statute, after 1684, an irregular marriage per verba de praesenti was illegal though valid in New York, just as it was in the mother-country.
After this it seems only necessary to add that if it should appear strange that the legal practice in the administration of matrimonial law, during the provincial period, harmonizes in the main with that prescribed by the laws of 1665 and and 1684, it is sufficient to say that this is so by force of custom; while, so far as license is concerned, that was maintained by virtue of the power granted to the royal governors in their instructions.[891]
At this point legislation rested. No further change was made in the matrimonial law of New Jersey until long after the Revolution.[907] However, in 1765 a vain attempt was made by the Episcopal clergy, though a small minority in the province, to monopolize the income derived from the celebration of marriages on the governor's license, showing that they were not less greedy nor selfish than were their brethren of New York seventeen years before. In a letter to the Lords of Trade the "Bishop of London at the request of the clergy of ... New Jersey begs leave to represent, ... that by an old Law the Licences for Marriages are directed to any Protestant Minister or Justice of the Peace, which however necessary at the first Establishment of the Colony to facilitate Marriages, when there were few Ministers in the Country, seems at present not only prejudicial to the clergy, who are depriv'd of a considerable part of their Income, but gives occasion to many Inconveniences and abuses." It appears, as the letter further shows, that in 1760 the clergy petitioned Governor Boone to "alter the Direction of the Licences." The petition was declined on the ground that authority to make the change belonged to the Lords of Trade on application of the bishop of London. The request being now made to the bishop, the latter hopes that the lords "will take the matter into Consideration, and if they see no particular Objections will give their Instructions to the Governor of that Province, that for the future Marriage Licences may be directed only to a Protestant Minister of the Gospel." The Bishop's communication was forwarded by the Lords of Trade to Governor Franklin of New Jersey, with a sensible letter in which certain pertinent questions are so forcibly raised as seemingly to bring the correspondence to a speedy end. Their lordships see no objection to what the bishop proposes, "if there is no Law in force by which the Civil Magistrate is authorized to perform the Marriage Rites, or if long usage and custom has not established such a practice." But they add, "as it does not appear to Us from any Information we can collect here, how the case stands in respect to this matter, we desire you will by the first opportunity acquaint Us, whether the civil Magistrates in New Jersey do or do not perform those Ceremonies; and if they do; whether it is by virtue of any declared Law or by usage only; and if the latter, whether such practice may in your opinion be altered in the manner proposed by the Bishop of London without Inconvenience or Complaint."[908]
A few other cases illustrating general facts or principles may be mentioned. In only one instance is the common-law action against the adulterer referred to.[995] Suits for divorce or nullity on the ground of bigamous marriages are of frequent occurrence.[996] On October 15, 1751, Ezekiel Eldridge, indicted for feloniously taking two wives, pleaded guilty and "pray'd the Court that he might be allow'd the Benefit of the Clergy which was Granted him." He was "thereupon burnt in the hand in the face of the Court" and allowed to "go without day Paying Costs." Thereafter one of his victims secured a divorce and his marriage with the other was declared null and void.[997] In six cases the decree is preceded by previous written or oral agreement by the parties.[998] The petition in cases of long absence under the act of 1698 is illustrated by the case of Eunice Coffin, in 1760, whose husband had been absent on a whaling voyage for five years without word. "The Petitioner hath the highest reason to imagine that the sloop ... was lost at Sea, for ... a few day[s] after they sailed there was the most terrible Storm that had been known since Nantucket hath been settled." So the court adjudged Eunice single and granted her "license" to marry again.[999] Finally it may be noted that in one instance a negro slave was granted a divorce by the governor and council in the regular way.[1000]
Similar illustrations of the life and thought of the times are afforded by the records of New Haven colony. In that "biblical commonwealth" it is, of course, not surprising that the influence of Judaism should be strongly felt. By the "capital laws" adultery is punished with death; so, before 1648, it is ordered that if "any marryed person proved an Adulterer, or an Adulteresse, shall by flight, or otherwise, so withdraw or keep out of the Jurisdiction, that the course of Justice (according to the mind and Law of God here established) cannot proceed to due execution, upon the complaint, proof, and prosecution, made by the party concerned, and interessed, a separation or Divorce, shall by sentence of the Court of Magistrates be granted," and the innocent party "have liberty to marry again." For physical incompetency marriage may be "declared void and a nullity;" and here we get a glimpse of the carnal motives for wedlock handed down from the Mosaic code and tenaciously surviving in all modern systems of law. Avoidance of marital "duty" is the real ground of action. Therefore should the man deceive the wife as to the fact, then such "satisfaction shall be made to the injured woman, out of the estate of the offender, and such fine paid to the Jurisdiction, as the Court of Magistrates shall judge meet."[1012] In like spirit an unusually stringent rule as to desertion is laid down. If either party shall wilfully abandon the other, "peremptorily refusing all Matrimoniall society, and shall obstinately persist therein, after due means have been used to convince and reclaim, the husband or wife so deserted, may justly seek and expect relief, according to 1 Cor. 7:15."[1013] Here no definite term of wilful desertion is fixed. But in 1663 divorce with remarriage is permitted in case of seven years' absence, when the deserted consort has "noe certaine intelligence" of the other's being alive or purposing to return.[1014] Whether this comprehends the case of wilful desertion we are not told.
As time went on, the cases of legislative divorce became few and far between. The courts were felt to be the proper place for such business.[1035] In 1753 Mary Larkum was freed from her husband Job on account of his "barbarous and inhuman carriage toward her."[1036] In 1761 the assembly set aside a divorce granted two years before by the superior court for alleged wilful desertion;[1037] and at rare intervals that body was appealed to during the next seventy-five years.[1038] There was a sudden increase of business in 1837.[1039] From that date until 1850 the annual crop of legislative divorces is surprisingly large.[1040] Sometimes the "resolve" granting the petition is curt and informal; while often it is entirely silent as to the exact cause of complaint.[1041] It would seem that the practice of intrusting proper judicial business to popular political bodies was yielding the usual evil fruit; for at last, in 1849, a statute provides that the "Superior Court shall have sole and exclusive jurisdiction of all petitions for divorce."[1042]
According to Judge Durfee, after power to grant divorces came to the superior court in 1747[1059] the jurisdiction of the assembly "languished;" but "it continued, nevertheless, to be invoked in exceptional cases,[1060] which either were not provided for by the statute or were too flimsey or too whimsical for judicial treatment. There is an uncanny tradition, still vaguely surviving, that in such cases grave legislators were sometimes plied in the lobby with solicitations and arguments too peculiar for public discussion. After the constitution the more usual course for the assembly was, not to hear the petition, but to authorize the supreme court to hear it by special act, if without such act the court was incompetent. Divorces, however, were granted as late as 1850. In January, 1851, the assembly had several petitions pending before it and transferred them, together with all documents and depositions in support of them, to the supreme court, 'where,' the resolution of transfer tartly remarks, 'the said petitions should have been filed,' and at the same time authorized and required the court to try them."[1061]
The law and custom prevailing in the Carolinas are in harmony with those of Virginia and Maryland, and need not here be considered. The same is probably true of Georgia, as appears from the case of Head v. Head, which will receive some notice in another connection.[1085] From the opinion in this suit we infer that in the colonial period the English common law, including the law administered by the ecclesiastical courts, governed the subject of divorce. By an act of February 25, 1784, the common law and such statutes as were in force "in the Province of Georgia in 1776, so far as they were not contrary to the constitution, laws, and form of government of the state," were adopted. Accordingly, up to 1784 an absolute divorce could not be given, and the only causes recognized for a partial divorce were those of the common law. But even such limited divorces were not granted; for there had been no legislation on the subject, and therefore no courts existed in the colony competent to act. Through exercise of its sovereign power the legislature might, indeed, have granted divorces, partial or complete, after the British model; and according to the opinion in this case the legislature had exercised this function for some time prior to 1798, when the constitution transferred the primary jurisdiction in all cases from the legislative body to the courts. "We have searched in vain," says Justice Nisbet, "for any legislation upon the law of divorce before 1798. If the legislature had passed laws declaring what would be good cause for divorce at any time anterior to 1798, without controversy those laws would have repealed the common law, and the legal principles mentioned in the constitution would have been referable to them. But there were no such laws passed. It is true that, before 1798, the legislature ... did grant divorces upon special application.... These acts do not even exhibit the grounds upon which they were passed." Thus far the judge, apparently, is speaking of the period between the Revolution and the constitution of 1798. We are not told by him whether any legislative divorces were granted in the colonial era, though that is highly improbable. At any rate, it is nearly certain that the common law was not repealed by any provincial statute. For "no such laws have come down to us. If there were any ... they are too deeply buried beneath the deposits of time for our power of revelation;" though, probably, a "diligent search in the colonial records preserved in England, but not accessible to this court, might convict us of error."[1086]
The foundation of the marriage law of the United States was laid long before the War of Independence. Some features have since been pruned away, and others have been changed or added; but the existing forms of celebration, the modes of registration, and the leading principles of matrimonial jurisprudence had already been developed. The century has produced a great mass of legislation; but so far as it is new it is concerned largely with administrative details, often of very great importance as determining the effective character of the law.
The law of Connecticut still retains the broad provision that marriages celebrated according to the rites of any religious society within the state are valid.[1149] This, of course, includes the Quakers, who in each of the other New England states are expressly permitted to follow their own usages in this regard, as also are the Jews in Rhode Island.[1150] No form of ceremony is anywhere prescribed; nor, except in Rhode Island, are any witnesses required by the statute.[1151] In New Hampshire persons living together and acknowledging each other as husband and wife, and generally reputed to be such for the period of three years or until the death of one of them, shall thereafter be deemed to have been legally married.[1152] Various penalties are prescribed in the different states for unauthorized celebration;[1153] but in Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Vermont, and Rhode Island it is expressly provided that when a marriage has been solemnized by a person professing to be legally authorized, although not so authorized, its validity shall be unaffected by such lack of authority, if it is valid in other respects, and entered into by the parties or one of them in the belief that they were lawfully wedded.[1154] It is also enacted in Massachusetts, Maine, New Hampshire, and Rhode Island that the validity of a marriage shall not be affected by any omission or informality in entering the intention to marry.[1155]
It should also be observed that unions which in some states are void or voidable, in others may be merely prohibited or placed under penalty. The laws of New England in this regard, like those of the other commonwealths, are sometimes confusing and far from uniform in their provisions; and, as Wright suggests, marriages which by the language of the statute appear to be simply forbidden or punishable may nevertheless be construed as void or voidable by the courts.[1181] For when the statute is silent the common law may be in force. Bigamous marriages are so prohibited and punished in Connecticut;[1182] the marriage of a female, procured by force, menace, or duress, in Maine;[1183] and the clandestine marriage of a girl under sixteen years of age, in Massachusetts.[1184] A recent act of Connecticut has set up a bar to matrimony which would be welcomed by the social reformer in other states. Hereafter a couple, either of whom is epileptic, imbecile, or feeble-minded, is forbidden to marry, when the woman is under forty-five years of age; and any selectman or other person aiding in procuring such a union or the marriage of a pauper, when the woman is below that age, is liable to a fine of not less than one thousand dollars or to imprisonment for not less than one year, or to both penalties, as the court may decide.[1185] The laws of Maine also put some check upon the propagation of paupers, the town clerk being forbidden to issue marriage licenses to such persons when the overseers deposit in his office a list of the paupers in their charge.[1186] A statute somewhat similar exists in Vermont.[1187] On the other hand, the New England states afford no example of direct statutory encouragement of wedlock such as exists in a few instances elsewhere in this country; though in all of them, except Rhode Island, indirect encouragement is given through providing that illegitimate children may be legitimized by the marriage of their parents.[1188] Agreements in consideration of marriage are generally void unless made in writing.[1189]
Finally it may be noted, as a sign of the growing appreciation of the needs of social and statistical science, that throughout New England statutory provision has been made for state registration of marriages. The local clerks and registrars are required to make annual report of the facts collected and recorded by them to the general registrar, who is usually the secretary of the commonwealth or the secretary of the state board of health.[1219] By the Rhode Island statutes the original indorsed certificates, returned to the town clerk and by him recorded, are to be sent to the secretary of the state board of health, who is to cause abstracts of them to be made and published. Thereafter they are to be deposited in the office of the secretary of state, where they shall be properly indexed and remain subject to inspection.[1220] Connecticut is doing still better in this regard. By a series of acts, beginning in 1893, that state is making a praiseworthy effort to complete her marriage records from the date of the first incorporation of the various towns to the present time;[1221] and Maine has provided for the collection and publication of the records of births, deaths, and marriages.[1222] Vermont by an act of 1898 requires the secretary of the state board of health to prepare and furnish the town and city clerks blank forms to be used as books of records of "births, marriages, divorces, and deaths." Return is to be made by the local officers, from which every second year the secretary of the state board of health is to publish a report.[1223]
Throughout this period in the South matrimonial legislation has moved more slowly than in New England and the West, but toward the same goal. Sentiment has been more conservative regarding innovation; and in general equal progress has not been made in remodeling and improving the details of administration or the safeguards of marriage law. Originally, as elsewhere shown,[1225] the English ecclesiastical forms were established in Virginia and nominally, in a varying degree, in the neighboring colonies. Dissenters were illiberally, often tyrannically, treated; and to satisfy their consciences in this regard they were compelled to take the law into their own hands. Still, at the Revolution, it was apparent that the American type of matrimonial legislation, as in its essential features already existing in New England, must eventually triumph in the South.
After the Civil War the South found itself confronted by a very serious problem—that of the social and legal status of several millions of freedmen. The unions of slave men and women had existed, of course, only at the will of the master. They had no legal force at all. It became necessary, therefore, to determine and to recognize the marriages of the newly enfranchised negro population. For this purpose in many of the southern states special statutes were enacted. In Virginia it was provided that when colored persons prior to February 27, 1866, agreed to occupy the relation of husband and wife, and were then cohabiting as such, "whether the rites of matrimony had been celebrated or not," they shall be deemed husband and wife; and all their children shall be legitimate, whether born before or after that date; as were also the children of such parents who had then ceased living together.[1297] Similar laws were passed in West Virginia, Tennessee, South Carolina, Texas, Florida, and Arkansas.[1298] There is a like provision for the District of Columbia.[1299] By the Maryland act all reputed marriages of colored persons before March 22, 1867, are validated, if the parties establish before a justice of the peace the fact of the marriage, of which then a certificate is directed to be placed on record.[1300] The Georgia law is unique. Persons of color living together as husband and wife, March 9, 1866, are to sustain that legal relation to each other, unless a man then had two or more reputed wives, or a woman two or more reputed husbands. In such event the man shall immediately select one of his reputed wives, with her consent, or the woman one of her reputed husbands, with his consent; and the ceremony of marriage between these two shall be performed, under severe penalty for refusal.[1301]
In many cases indirect encouragement of matrimony is given in the usual way through legitimation of children or the suspension of penalty or prosecution.[1349] Since 1856 the Statutes of New Mexico, in this connection, contain a somewhat novel clause. It is "provided that when any persons are found living together publicly as if they were married, they shall be required immediately to contract marriage, if there is no impediment to prevent their so doing; and if they do not marry upon the first requirement of any justice, they shall, upon accusation, be fined not less than twenty-five nor more than eighty dollars for every time they shall be so found."[1350] West Virginia favors wedlock in a different way. Not only may either person bring suit, in the manner very commonly prescribed, to annul or validate a doubtful marriage; but in that event and "in every other case where the validity of a marriage is called in question, it shall be presumed that the marriage is valid, unless the contrary be clearly proven."[1351] Georgia, however, is the only state which offers direct encouragement. It is formally announced that "marriage is encouraged by the law, and every effort to restrain or discourage" it by "contract, condition, limitation, or otherwise is invalid and void." Still, "prohibiting marriage to a particular person or persons, or before a certain seasonable age, or other prudential provision looking only to the interest of the person to be benefitted, and not in general restraint" of matrimony, will be allowed.[1352]
Everywhere[1389] the clerk or other officer must keep a register of the facts entered in the license, sometimes with other data; and usually the original license is placed on file. The laws of Virginia and West Virginia, being practically the same, are perhaps more complete and more wisely drawn as regards registration than those of any other state of this group. In Virginia the clerk is required to keep three books, to be called respectively the register of marriages, the register of births, and the register of deaths. At the time of issuing a license he is to ascertain, as nearly as may be, the date and place of the proposed marriage, the full names of the parties, whether they are single, widowed, or divorced,[1390] the place of their birth and residence, the names of their parents, and the husband's occupation. Within twenty days after return of the license and certificate by the person solemnizing, the clerk is to record a full abstract thereof in his marriage register, setting forth the facts in convenient tabular form.
Fourteen states of the middle and western group have provided that when a marriage has been solemnized by a person professing to be authorized, but not authorized by law for that purpose, its validity is "not affected by such lack of authority, if it is in other respects valid and consummated with the belief of the parties, or either of them, that they have been lawfully married."[1437] These states are Idaho, Indiana, Michigan, Minnesota, Montana, New York, Nebraska, North Dakota, Nevada, Oregon, Utah, Washington, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. In all cases the person falsely representing himself to have authority is made liable to severe penalties.[1438] California requires that "marriage must be licensed, solemnized, authenticated, and recorded;" but it is not invalidated by non-compliance with the law "by other than the parties" themselves.[1439] Idaho, Montana, and South Dakota have similar statutes, although the act of the parties is not thus excepted.[1440] In Iowa "marriages solemnized, with the consent of parties, in any other manner" than presented by the statute, "are valid; but the parties thereto, and all persons aiding or abetting them, shall forfeit to the school fund the sum of fifty dollars each; but this shall not apply to the person conducting the ceremony, if within ninety days thereafter he makes the required return to the clerk of the district court."[1441] In Indiana "no marriage shall be void or voidable for want of license or other formality required by law, if either of the parties thereto believed it to be legal marriage at the time."[1442] The person solemnizing, in Colorado, is protected by the duly issued license, if he has no personal knowledge of the incompetency of the parties.[1443] In Ohio, "when the person who solemnized the marriage had no license, it was held that it was to be inferred that the parties openly and mutually consented to a contract of present marriage;" and when they thereafter cohabited as husband and wife, "this consent constituted a legal marriage, and the man having then a wife living might properly be convicted of bigamy."[1444]
Very generally, as elsewhere, indirect encouragement to matrimony is given by the suspension of prosecution or penalty, and through the legitimation of children. By the laws of Dakota and California, "every contract in restraint of the marriage of any person, other than a minor, is void;"[1486] and the same is true in the latter state regarding conditions of ownership imposing like restraints; but this rule "does not affect limitations when the intent was not to forbid marriage, but only to give the use until marriage."[1487] In many cases it is provided that marriages contracted out of the state are valid, if valid where they are formed; but Pennsylvania is the only commonwealth in the Union, except Georgia, directly promoting wedlock, her statute declaring that "all marriages not forbidden by the law of God shall be encouraged."[1488]
PART II
MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS IN ENGLAND
Continued
CHAPTER XI
HISTORY OF SEPARATION AND DIVORCE UNDER ENGLISH AND ECCLESIASTICAL LAW
[Bibliographical Note XI.—For divorce among the Athenians Meier and Schömann's Der attische Process (Berlin, 1883-87) is important. Assistance has also been given by Hruza, Ehebegründung nach att. Rechte (Leipzig, 1892); idem, Polygamie und Pellikat (Leipzig, 1894); and Müller and Bauer, "Die griech. Privat- und Kriegsalterthümer" (1893), in Müller's Handbuch. The Hebrew law on the subject is well treated by Mielziner, The Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce (Cincinnati, 1884); and especially by Amram, in his excellent Jewish Law of Divorce (Philadelphia, 1896). In his "Divorce on Condition," in the Green Bag, III, August, 1891, the last-named writer has described a curious device for escaping marriage with a brother-in-law and employed also in cases of long absence. Besides the works of Stubbe, Duschak, Döllinger, and Lichtschein, elsewhere noticed, see Selden, Uxor ebraica (Frankfort, 1673), or the same in his Opera, II (London, 1726); Fraenkel, Grundlinien des mosaisch-talmud. Eherechts (Breslau, 1860); Saalschuetz, Das mosaische Recht (2d ed., Berlin, 1853); and Meyer, Die Rechte der Israeliten, Athener, und Römer (Leipzig, 1862-66).
The leading work on Roman divorce is Wächter's Ueber die Ehescheidungen (Stuttgart, 1821). There is also a good account in the seventh and eighth chapters of Hasse's Das Gütterrecht der Ehegatten nach röm. Recht (Berlin, 1824). Savigny has an article on "Die erste Ehescheidung in Rom," in Abhandlungen der könig. Akad. der Wiss. in Berlin, 1814-16 (Berlin, 1818). Very important also is Rein, Das röm. Privatrecht (Leipzig, 1836); and on divorce in connection with the alleged depravation of morals at the close of the republic there is a fine passage in Lecky, European Morals (3d ed., New York, 1881). The subject is treated by Marche, Historia juris civilis de divortiis (Leipzig, 1764); Langeron, Du divorce en droit romain (Paris, 1857); Morael, Droit romain: du divorce (Paris, 1888); and Combier, Du divorce en droit romain (Paris, 1880). Esmein, Mélanges (Paris, 1886), has a chapter dealing in part with Roman divorce; and in the same volume may be found the best existing treatment of adultery in connection with the Lex Julia de adulteriis. With other matter this law is also considered by Gessert, Ad leg. Jul. de adult. coerc. (Würtemberg, 1795); Haupt, De poena adulterii ex leg. Jul. (Leipzig, 1797); Jörs, Die Ehegesetze des Augustus (Marburg, 1894); and Bennecke in his able monograph Die strafrechtliche Lehre vom Ehebruch (Marburg, 1884), bringing the general history of his subject down to the middle of the fifteenth century. In this connection have likewise been of service Sohm's Institutes and the works of Fustel de Coulanges, Hölder, Rossbach, Karlowa, Unger, Maine, Marquardt, and Zhishman elsewhere described. The ground of the chapter is mainly covered by Woolsey, Divorce and Divorce Legislation (2d ed., New York, 1882); and Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce (2d ed., Paris, 1880); as also by the general works of Popp, Ehescheidung (Amberg and Sulzbach, 1800); Tissot, Le mariage, la séparation et le divorce (Paris, 1868); Thwing, The Family (Boston, 1887); Gide, La femme (2d ed., Paris, 1885); Scheurl, Das gemeine deutsche Eherecht (Erlangen, 1882); and there is a concise historical account by Friedericus, De divortio meditationes (Leipzig, 1842).
For the origin and early development of the Christian doctrine, besides the Scriptures, the principle sources are, of course, the writings of the Fathers and the provisions of the first ecclesiastical councils. The most important monograph is Geffcken's Zur Geschichte der Ehescheidung vor Gratian (Leipzig, 1894). The subject is treated in Moy, Das Eherecht der Christen (Regensburg, 1833). There is a good account by Loening, Geschichte des deutschen Kirchenrechts (Strassburg, 1878); and another by Meyrick in his article "Marriage," in the second volume of the Dict. of Christ. Antiquities. The rigid theological point of view is taken by Watkins, Holy Matrimony (London, 1895); and Luckock, History of Marriage (London, 1894). Among similar works, mainly controversial, may be consulted Ap Richard, Marriage and Divorce (London, 1888); Caverno, Treatise on Divorce (Madison, 1889); Hovey, The Scriptural Law of Divorce (Philadelphia, 1866); Greve, Die Ehescheidung nach der Lehre des Neuen Testamentes (Leipzig, 1873); and the anonymous Ueber den einzig wahren Ehescheidungsgrund in der christ. Kirche (Bayreuth, 1838). Standard Catholic treatises are Cigoi, Die Unauflösbarkeit der christ. Ehe (Paderborn, 1895); Didon, Indissolubilité et divorce (4th ed., Paris, 1880); or the German translation of the same by Schneider (Regensburg, 1893); Roskovány, De matrimonio in eccle. cath. (Augustae Vindelicorum, 1837); Scheicher-Binder, Praktisches Handbuch des kath. Eherechts (4th ed., Freiburg, 1891); and especially Perrone, De matrimonio christ. (Leodii, 1861). Pompen has a special Tractatus de dispensationibus et de revalidatione mat. (2d ed., Amsterdam, 1897).
On Germanic law and custom see Tacitus's Germania; the Monumenta Germaniae Historica; and the collections of Thorpe, Schmid, and Liebermann. Heussler's Institutionen, Weinhold's Deutsche Frauen, Grimm's Rechtsalterthümer, Brunner's Rechtsgeschichte, and the similar works of Schroeder, Zoepfl, and Walter have all been consulted. The penitentials, containing evidence of compromise between Teutonic usage and the strict dogmas of the church, may be found in Thorpe, Ancient Laws; Haddan and Stubbs, Councils; Wasserschleben, Bussordnungen (Halle, 1851); and Schmitz, Bussbücher (Mayence, 1883). These have largely superseded the older works of Kuntsmann, Die lateinischen Poenitentialbücher der Angelsachsen (Mayence, 1844); and Hildebrand, Untersuchungen über die germ. Poenitentialbücher (Würzburg, 1851). The penitentials are analyzed by Bennecke, Esmein, and Freisen; also by Hinschius, "Das Ehescheidungsrecht nach den angelsäch. und frank. Bussordnungen," in Zeitschrift für deutsches Recht, XX; and Rosenthal, Die Rechtsfolgen des Ehebruchs nach kan. und deutsch. Recht (Würzburg, 1880). In this connection may also be read Heller, Ueber die Strafe des Ehebruchs (Ulm, 1773); Wächter, Abhandlungen aus dem Strafrechte (Leipzig, 1835), I, dealing with Entführung and Nothzucht; Wilda, Strafrecht (Halle, 1842); and Pollen, Fatal Consequences of Adultery (London, 1772), giving literary and other curiosities of the subject. A useful book is Boehmer's Ueber die Ehegesetze im Zeitalter Karls des Grossen (Göttingen, 1826), discussing the inconsistency of temporal and ecclesiastical legislation regarding divorce; as is also Sdralek's Hinkmars Gutachten über die Ehescheidung des Königs Lothar II. (Freiburg, 1881).
Primary sources for the settlement of the canon law on the subject of divorce are the Decretum of Gratian and the other materials comprised in Richter-Friedberg's Corpus juris canonici. For England Johnson's Canons and Godolphin's Repartorium canonicum (3d ed., London, 1687) are serviceable. The state of the law in the age of the decretalists may be learned from Wunderlich's edition of Tancred's Summa de matrimonio (Göttingen, 1841); and for its historical development the great works of Esmein and Freisen, elsewhere mentioned, are indispensable. Schulte's Lehrbuch and the Lehrbuch of Friedberg cover the subject. In connection with the rise of the jurisdiction of the church should be read Sohm, "Die geist. Gerichtsbarkeit im frank. Reich," in ZKR., IX (Tübingen, 1870). For the matrimonial experiences of Margaret of Scotland, illustrating the facility of divorce by indirect methods under the canon law, see Tait's article in the Dict. of Nat. Biog., XXXVI; and similar material in the Reports of the Historical Manuscripts Commission. For the literature relating to the Council of Trent consult Bibliographical Note VII.
The foundation of the Protestant doctrine of divorce was laid by Martin Luther. His writings on the subject may, of course, be found in his collected works mentioned in Bibliographical Note IX; or in the source-book of Strampff, Luther: Ueber die Ehe (Berlin, 1857); while the more important papers are reprinted in Vol. II of the Kleinere Schriften Dr. Martin Luthers: von Ehe- und Klostersachen (Bielefeld and Leipzig, 1877). An earlier book of a somewhat similar character is Froböse's Dr. Martin Luther's ernste, kräftige Worte über Ehe und eheliche Verhältnisse (Hanover, 1825). In the sixteenth century Luther's relatively conservative teaching regarding the scriptural grounds of divorce is adopted in the main by the theologians Brenz, Wie yn Ehesachen ... zu Handeln (1530); Bugenhagen, Von Ehebruch und Weglaufen (1539); also in the collections of Sarcerius, below mentioned; Chemnitz, Examen concilii tridentini (Frankfort, 1615); Beza, Tractatio de repudiis et divortiis (Geneva, 1569); the jurists Kling, Matrimonialium causarum tractatus (1st ed., Frankfort, 1553; 3d ed., here cited, 1577), being a reprint of the title "De nuptiis" of his Enarrationes in Institutiones (1542); Beust, Tractatus de jure connubiorum (3d ed., Leipzig, 1592); idem, Tractatus de sponsalibus et matrimoniis (Wittenberg, 1586); Schneidewin, Commentarius in Institutiones (1st ed., Wittenberg, 1571); and idem, De nuptiis (Jena, 1585), being a part of the earlier work published by the heirs after the author's death. In the seventeenth century the more stringent tendency is represented by the theologians Bidembach, De causis matrimonialibus tractatus (Frankfort, 1608); Mentzer, De conjugio tractatus (Wittenberg, 1612); and by the jurists Cypräus, De connubiorum jure (Frankfort, 1605); Nicolai, Tractatus de repudiis et divortiis (Dresden, 1685); and Brouwer, De jure connubiorum (Amsterdam, 1665), whose book has the distinction of being placed on the Index. On the other hand, in the age of Luther a more liberal direction is taken by Erasmus, Annat. in Nov. Testam. (Basel, 1515); whose influence, according to Richter, is felt by Zwingli, "Ordnung wie zu Zürich ... über eelich sachen gericht soll werden" (1525): in Richter, Kirchordnungen, I, 21, 22; and his "Commentary on Matthew xix, 9," in Richter, Beiträge, 7; and by Zwingli's disciple Bullinger, Der christlich Ehestand (1579). The laxer tendency is also represented by Lambert of Avignon, De sacro conjugio (Strasburg, 1524); Melanchthon, "De conjugio" (1551), in Opera, I (Erlangen, 1828); Bucer, whose work is mentioned in connection with the English Reformation; the jurist Monner, Tract. de matrimonio et clandestinis conjugiis (Jena, 1561); and in the seventeenth century especially by Hülsemann, Extensio breviarii theologici (3d ed., Leipzig, 1655); and the jurist Forster, De nuptiis (Wittenberg, 1617). The more essential parts of the works of Luther, Brenz, Bugenhagen, Bullinger, and Melanchthon may also be found in that remarkable treasury of materials gathered by Sarcerius, Ein Buch vom heiligen Ehestande (1553); enlarged under title Corpus juris matrimonialis (Frankfort, 1569).
Heading the modern literature is Richter's able Beiträge zur Geschichte des Ehescheidungsrechts in der evang. Kirche (Berlin, 1858), which has the special merit of first classifying the post-Reformation writers on divorce according to their more rigid or more liberal tendencies. The subject is also treated with the usual precision and thoroughness in his Lehrbuch des kath. und evang. Kirchenrechts (8th ed., Leipzig, 1886). Important likewise are Strippelmann, Das Ehescheidungsrecht (Cassel, 1854); Goeschen, "Ehe," in Herzog's Encyclopaedie, III, 666-707 (Stuttgart and Hamburg, 1855); Hauber, "Ehescheidung im Reformations-Jahrhundert," in Jahrbücher für deutsche Theologie (1857), II; Hubrich, Das Recht der Ehescheidung (Berlin, 1891); Buchka, Das mecklenburgische Ehescheidungsrecht (Wismar, 1885); Gräbner, Ueber Desertion und Quasidesertion (Colberg, 1882); and Friedberg, "Beiträge zur Geschichte des brand.-preuss. Eherechts," in ZKR., VIII (Tübingen, 1886-87). Weydmann, Luther (Hamburg and Gotha, 1850), has two chapters on Luther's views and his matrimonial life. The second and third parts of Vol. III of Schulte's Geschichte der Quellen und Litteratur des can. Rechts (Stuttgart, 1880) provide a mass of valuable biographical and bibliographical material for the whole post-Reformation period.
Richter's well-edited and now exceedingly scarce Kirchenordnungen des sechszehnten Jahrhunderts (Weimar, 1846) contains the legislation of the Evangelical churches on marriage and divorce. Especially important for the seventeenth century is the very rare Des Herzogthums Wirtemberg ernuerte Ehe- und Ehe-Gerichts-Ordnung (Stuttgart, 1687), marking the beginning of a more liberal treatment of the divorce problem. The ecclesiastical ordinances are analyzed by Goeschen, Doctrina de matrimonio (Halle, 1848); and by Dietrich, Evangelisches Ehescheidungsrecht (Erlangen, 1892). Original divorce decrees and opinions are collected in Bruckner's Decisiones juris matrimonialis, II (Gotha, 1724); and several cases are published by Schleusner, "Anfänge des protest. Eherechts," in ZKG., XIII (Gotha, 1892). The best monographs on the evolution of jurisdiction and process in such causes, aside from the work of Dietrich just mentioned, are Geffcken, "Zur ältesten Geschichte und ehegericht. Praxis des Leipzig. Konsist.," in ZKR., 3. Folge, IV (Freiburg and Leipzig, 1894); Hinschius, "Beiträge zur Geschichte des Desertionsprocesses," ibid., II (Berlin, 1862); and especially Stölzel, Ueber das landesherrliche Ehescheidungsrecht (Berlin, 1891), the first part of which having already appeared in ZKR., XVIII (Freiburg and Tübingen, 1883). Stölzel holds that the authority of the chief magistrate to grant divorce is originally a right of episcopal dispensation, and that his authority is not superseded by the imperial law of 1875. On the controversy growing out of this dual question see Meurer, Das landesherrliche Ehescheidungsrecht (Freiburg, 1891); and compare Scheurl, "Die Ablösung des Eherechts von dem Kirchenrecht," in ZKR., XIII (Tübingen, 1876); Buchka, "Das Eheschliessungsrecht," ibid., XVI; Sicherer, Personnenstand und Eheschliessung (Erlangen, 1879); the two dissertations of Wasserschleben, each entitled Das Ehescheidungsrecht kraft landesh. Machtvollkommenheit (Giessen, 1877; Berlin, 1880); and Hinschius, Das Reichsgesetz (3d ed., 1890). On the rise of the early consistorial courts see especially Mejer, "Anfänge des Wittenberger Consistoriums," in ZKR., XIII (Tübingen, 1876); idem, "Zur Geschichte des ältesten protest. Eherechts," ibid., XVI (Tübingen, 1881); both articles being reprinted with other matter in his Zum Kirchenrecht des Reformationsjahrhunderts (Hanover, 1891).
Since the Reformation the questions of the proper grounds of divorce and of the remarriage of divorced persons have given rise to perennial discussion. Among the many writings so produced may be mentioned Gerlach, Kirchenrechtliche Untersuchung (Erlangen, 1839); Savigny, "Darstellung der in den preuss. Gesetzen über die Ehescheidung unternommenen Reform," in Vermischte Schriften, V (Berlin, 1850); Müller, Ueber Ehescheidung und Wiederverehlichung geschiedener Gatten (Berlin, 1855); Hundrich, Ueber Ehen und Scheidungen (Breslau, 1855); Seidler, Beiträge zur Reform der preuss. Gesetzgebung (Nordhausen, 1861); Hoyer, Die Ehescheidungsfrage (Berlin, 1859); Scheurl, Zur praktischen Lösung der Ehescheidungsfrage (Nürnberg, 1861); Harless, Die Ehescheidungsfrage (Stuttgart, 1861); Bräunig, Das Recht der Ehescheidung (Zwickau, 1861); Huschke, Was lehrt Gottes Wort über die Ehescheidung? (Leipzig and Dresden, 1860); idem, Beleuchtung der Einwürfe gegen meine Schrift (Leipzig and Dresden, 1861). Among the many Latin dissertations on the subject are Majer, De separatione cohabitationis (Tübingen, 1675); Eckstein, De divortio ex causa desertionis (Tübingen, 1675); Wagner, De divortio, et convictus conjugalis separatione (Magdeburg, 1723); Memminger, De divortio propter insidias vitae structas (Halle, 1738); Struvvius, De jure divortiorum (Jena, 1735); Seiff, De divortio totali (Giessen, 1740); Mossheim, De divortio (Jena, 1737, 1773); Scopp, Tractatus, de jure divortiorum (Frankfort and Leipzig, 1756); Wunderlich, De separatione a thoro et mensa (Jena, 1774); and especially the Controversiae circa jura divortiorum (2d ed., Halle, 1729), being a reprint of tracts of Kayser, Lange, and Michaelis. For the more recent development of the law in German lands see Schilling, Der Ehescheidungsprocess in den sächsischen Gerichten (Leipzig, 1831); Ehegerichts-Ordnung für den Kanton Basel-Stadtheil (Basel, 1857); Lauenstein, Hannoverisches Eherecht und Process-Verfahren (Hanover, 1869); Peters, Die Ehescheidung (Berlin, 1881); Wasserschleben, Das Ehescheidungsrecht (Berlin, 1887); Hergenhahn, Das Eheschliessungs- und Ehescheidungs-Recht (Hanover, 1890-93); Ney, Das Kirchenrecht (Berlin, 1895); Part II of Lehr, Le mariage, le divorce, et la séparation (Paris, 1899); Erles, Ehescheidungsrecht und Ehescheidungsprozess (2d ed., Berlin, 1900); and Dedekind, Das protest. Ehescheidungsrecht und Verwandtes (Braunschweig, 1872), containing decisions extending over many years with full bibliographical citations.
Of primary importance for the Reformation in England are the writings of Becon, Hooper, Tyndale, and Whitgift, all, with the Original Letters, comprised in the publications of the Parker Society and described in Bibliographical Note IX. The radical doctrines of Bucer's De regno Christi (1557) were supported by Milton, who published an English version under title of "The Judgment of Martin Bucer," in Prose Works, III. Pocock's Records of the Reformation: The Divorce, 1527-1533 (Oxford, 1870), has placed within easy reach a fine collection of original materials relating to Henry VIII.'s famous cause; and Huth, The Marriage of Near Kin (2d ed., London, 1887), has provided a bibliography of the extensive literature to which it has given rise. For the whole period Burnet's History of the Reformation (London, 1850) is of service. The state of public sentiment is reflected in Raynold's Defence of the Judgment of the Reformed Churches (1609, 1610); the opposing work of Bunny, Of Divorce for Adultery, And Marrying againe: that there is no sufficient warrant so to do (Oxford, 1610; prepared for publication in 1595); and the curious Lawes Resolutions of Womens Rights (London, 1632). The corruption and injustice often attending the proceedings of the old spiritual courts in actions for annulment of wedlock are revealed in Archbishop Abbot's The Case of Impotency As Debated in England, In that Remarkable Tryal An. 1613, between Robert, Earl of Essex, and the Lady Frances Howard (London, 1715), in which King James I. appears in the rôle of pander to the lust of his guilty favorite. The publication of this book, a century after it was written, appears to have been suggested by the similar Pleadings for the Marquis de Gesvres against the Marchioness (London, 1714). In this connection may also be mentioned as illustrative material the Cases of Divorce for Several Causes (London, 1715); and the Crim. Con. Actions and Trials and other Legal Proceedings relating to Marriage before the passing of the present Divorce Act (London, n. d.). With these may be compared the modern case Ehescheidungs-Process Colin-Campbell (London, 1886). For the Stuart period have also been used Barrington, Observations Upon the Statutes (2d ed., London, 1766); Hale, History of the Pleas of the Crown (London, 1800); Coke, Reports (London, 1826); his Institutes; and the Reports of Croke, Kelyng, and Marche.
Milton's "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," "Tetrachordon," and "Colasterion" may be found in Vols. III and IV of his Prose Works (London, 1889-90). The only special work on parliamentary divorce is that contained in Macqueen's Practical Treatise on the Appellate Jurisdiction of the House of Lords and Privy Council (London, 1842). There are a number of papers relating to the early cases in the Reports of the Historical Manuscripts Commission. Morgan, Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce (Oxford, 1826), has a long account; and the Lord Roos suit gave rise to The Case of Divorce and Re-Marriage (London, 1673). The proceedings in the Northampton case may be found in Howell's State Trials, XII.
The Statutes at Large and Hansard's Parliamentary Debates are, of course, in frequent requisition. For the reform of the laws relating to affinity and divorce important sources are the "First Report of the Commissioners" (affinity), in Brit. Documents, 1847-8, XXVIII (London, 1848); "First Report of the Commissioners" (divorce), ibid., 1852-3, XL (London, 1853); "Evidence before the Select Committee of the House of Lords, 1844" (divorce), reprinted ibid.; A Return giving an Outline of Marriage Laws, and the State of the Law of Divorce, in three parts (London, 1894); Return of the Number of Divorces, Part I, "Foreign Countries;" Part II, "Brit. Colonies"(London, 1895-96); and the Report of the Upper House of the Convocation of Canterbury, 1885 (divorce).
The development of a liberal sentiment in contemporary literature may be traced in A Treatise Concerning Adultery and Divorce (London, 1700); Two Cases: The First of Adultery and Divorce (London, 1702); the anonymous Essay upon Divorcement (London, 1715), replying to Milton; Salmon, A Critical Essay Concerning Marriage (London, 1824), accepting Milton's views; Cri d'une honnête femme qui réclame le divorce (London, 1770); Observations on the Marriage Laws particularly in reference to the Case of Desertion (London, 1815); and Plea for an Alteration of the Divorce Laws (London, 1831). With these writers may be compared Ireland, Nuptiae sacrae (London, 1801, 1821, 1830), opposing Bishop Horsley's argument that in case of divorce the Scriptures directly prohibit the marriage of the adulterer with the adulteress; Tebbs, Essay on the Scripture Doctrines of Adultery and Divorce (London, 1822), too harshly accused of plagiarism by the author of the preceding book; Keble, Sequel of the Argument against immediately repealing the Laws which treat the Nuptial Bond as indissoluble (Oxford, 1857), opposing the proposed divorce law; and Browne, The Marriage of Divorced Persons in Church (London and New York, 1896), taking a reactionary position.
Important for the chapter are Glasson, Histoire du droit et des institutions ... de l'Angleterre (Paris, 1882-83); Cleveland, Woman under the English Law (London, 1896); Barclay, La femme anglaise (Paris, 1896); Lehr, Le mariage, le divorce, et la séparation (Paris, 1899); Lecky, Democracy and Liberty (New York, 1896); Neubauer, "Ehescheidung im Auslande," in ZVR., VII (Stuttgart, 1887); Swinderen, "Ueber das Gütterrecht der Ehefrau in England," ibid., V (Stuttgart, 1884); Hirschfeld, "The Law of Divorce in England and in Germany," in Law Quarterly Review, XIII, October (London, 1897); Montmorency, "The Changing Status of a Married Woman," ibid., April (London, 1897); and the able article "Divorce," in Law Review (English), I (London, 1845). The absurd conflicts of English and Scottish law, as illustrated especially by Lolley's case, are discussed in Brougham's "Discourse on the Law of Marriage, Divorce, and Legitimacy" (1835) and his "Speech on the Scotch Marriage and Divorce Bills" (1835), both in Speeches, III (London, 1838); Fraser, Conflict of the Laws in Case of Divorce (Edinburgh, 1860); and Fergusson, Reports of Some Decisions (Edinburgh, 1817); while the proceedings in divorce under the old law are treated by Poynter, Doctrine and Practice of the Ecclesiastical Courts in Doctors Commons (London, 1822). Besides the technical treatises of Bishop, Geary, Ernst, and Hammick may be consulted Spence, Equitable Jurisdiction (Philadelphia, 1846); Baker, Husband and Wife and the Married Women's Property Act, 1882 (London, 1882); Barrett-Leonard, The Position in Law of Woman (London, 1883); Shelford, Marriage and Divorce (London, 1841); Browne, Divorce and Alimony (Philadelphia, 1890); Browning, Practice and Procedure of the Court for Divorce (London, 1862); idem, Exposition of the Laws of Marriage and Divorce (London, 1872); and Harrison, Probate and Divorce (4th ed., London, 1891). Among the works elsewhere described from which aid has been derived are those of Bracton, Blackstone, Reeves, Burn, Jeaffreson, Lingard, Wharton, Pollock and Maitland, and Haggard, Reports of Cases in the Consistory Court of London (London, 1822).
For the literature relating to marriage with a deceased wife's sister and other kindred see a footnote below and the elaborate bibliography by Huth in the work already mentioned.]
I. THE EARLY CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE AND THE THEORY OF THE CANON LAW
a) Historical elements of the Christian teaching.—According to the spirit of the earliest Christian teaching divorce, properly so called, is strongly condemned, though by a strict interpretation of its letter it may not be entirely forbidden. Between the first assertion of the new doctrine and the final triumph of the canonical theory of absolute indissolubility of the marriage bond intervenes a struggle of twelve hundred years, whose more salient features may now be sketched in rapid outline.
To understand the influences which aided in molding the conceptions of the founders of the Christian church relative to marriage and divorce, one must first of all notice the legal and social environment. By each of the three systems of law with which originally the Christians were most acquainted marriage was treated as a private or lay contract, and its dissolution was therefore freely allowed. Among the early Greeks, at any rate in the Homeric age, divorce is thought, on slender evidence, to have been entirely unknown,[1] although the practice arose later. By the Athenian law, which probably was not entirely supplanted by the Roman until 212 A.D.,[2] it was freely granted to either spouse. The benefit inured, however, mainly to the husband, since to begin proceedings for a divorce the wife was required to present in person to the archon a written statement of her desire; and this, in a society where popular sentiment relegated woman to a seclusion truly oriental, it was in practice exceedingly hard to do.[3]
By the Jewish law, as it still existed at the dawn of the present era, divorce was the one-sided privilege of the man.[4] At most there was only a faint trace of the woman's later right, sanctioned by the Talmud, of demanding a separation.[5] Legally, for the slightest reason, as the school of Hillel justly maintained, the husband could put away the wife by simply handing her a "get" or bill of divorce.[6] By the written law only in two cases, for grave misconduct, was he deprived of this power;[7] though in practice there were several ameliorating conditions which tended to put a check upon arbitrary action. Thus, while divorce was a private transaction, certain formalities had to be observed in connection with the "get" which secured the restraining influence of publicity;[8] and in case the wife was unjustly repudiated the dower, representing the ancient mohar, or purchase price of the bride, had to be paid to her from the husband's property.[9] Moreover, some of the limitations of the husband's despotic power recognized by the Mishnah or oral law may already have been in force; and the highest ethical sentiment among the Jews had long been decidedly against too great freedom of divorce. It was the rabbi's duty as much as possible to discourage it and to effect reconciliations between husband and wife.[10]
Negatively, however, it was the later law of Rome which had most to do with shaping the ideas of the Christian Fathers relative to the nature of marriage and the doctrine of divorce.[11] By each of the three ancient forms of marriage the wife came or might come under the power of the husband, in manu viri. In the family she was legally regarded as being in a daughter's place, in loco filiae;[12] and in each case divorce was solely the husband's prerogative.[13] But by the beginning of our era all these older and stricter forms, with their consequent one-sided right of separation, had been practically superseded by free contract in which the husband and wife were placed on an equal footing.[14] By this form marriage became a simple private agreement. The wife did not pass under the manu of the husband. She retained full control of her property, being in this regard, as it were, temporarily deposited at her husband's side;[15] while divorce became a formless private transaction to which the woman was as freely entitled as was the man.[16] No intervention of court or magistrate was essential. So far, indeed, was carried the theory of absolute liberty of either spouse to dissolve the contract that, according to Cicero, the jurists in one case were in doubt whether a divorce did not legally arise ipso facto through the consummation of a second marriage by one of the parties during the lifetime of the other.[17] Augustus, however, introduced an important change in the interest of publicity, requiring the party wishing a divorce to declare to the other his purpose in the presence of seven witnesses, who must be Roman citizens of full age; otherwise the divorce to be null and void.[18] But there was no intention through this condition of establishing the jurisdiction of the state in the matter of divorce, which remained, as before, a private legal act of the interested persons. "Still less was it the purpose of the state to put any material restriction upon the freedom of divorce."[19] To this liberty there was but one exception. The freedwoman might not repudiate her patron, her former master, who had taken her in marriage.[20] In all other cases the divorce, however arbitrary or unjust, was legally effective. There was no action for the restitution of conjugal rights; though the responsible party might in certain cases suffer pecuniary damage.[21]
What were the moral and social results of this excessive freedom of divorce? To many the answer seems easy enough; for during the later republic and the early empire the laxity of the nuptial bond became a notorious scandal. At the capital, and especially in the imperial circle, wives as well as husbands gave free rein to their licentious passions. Marriage became unpopular. A recent historian even declares that "almost always" it was ended by divorce.[22] Already in the age of the Gracchi, Metellus the Macedonian cynically exclaimed: "Romans, if we could get along without wives, assuredly none of us would accept so grievous a burden; but since nature has ordained that one cannot live easily with them, nor live without them, let us sacrifice the happiness of our short life to the perpetuity of our nation."[23] Later even the most distinguished and reputable men, as if in mockery of wedlock, put away their wives on purely selfish or absurdly trivial grounds.[24] To believe the exaggerations of the satirists, one changed his partner almost as often as the cut of his garment.[25] "Seneca denounced this evil with especial vehemence, declaring that divorce in Rome no longer brought with it any shame, and there were women who reckoned their years rather by their husbands than by the consuls."[26] Nevertheless, the abuse was more a result than a cause of the gradual decline of Roman morals during the two centuries following the conquest of Carthage.[27] Doubtless, the state in neglecting to exercise a proper jurisdiction in this field had abrogated a function important for her own stability. Proper restraints would have lessened the evil. But the character of the law was very far from being its sole, or even its primary, cause. "In a purer state of public opinion," well observes Lecky, "a very wide latitude of divorce might probably have been allowed to both parties, without any serious consequences. The right of repudiation which the husband had always possessed was, as we have seen, in the Republic never or very rarely exercised. Of those who scandalised good men by the rapid recurrence of their marriages, probably most, if marriage had been indissoluble, would have refrained from entering into it.... A vast wave of corruption had flowed in upon Rome, and under any system of law it would have penetrated into domestic life. Laws prohibiting all divorce have never secured the purity of married life in ages of great corruption, nor did the latitude which was accorded in imperial Rome prevent the existence of a very large amount of female virtue."[28] Nor, it may be added, does it appear that the family life of the people at large, notably that of the middle classes in the provinces, was seriously tainted by the social corruption of the capital, where all the causes of moral degeneration were especially active.
It is, however, not surprising that the founders of the Christian church should have regarded the laxity of the marriage bond as a sign, if not the primary cause, of the degradation of Roman society. From the beginning an earnest effort is made so far as possible to restrict the liberty of separation and to prohibit the persons separated on proper grounds from contracting further marriage. The various passages of the New Testament relating to the subject are disjointed and confusing in their details.[29] Many vital questions are either completely ignored or left in such obscurity as to open the way for wide divergence of doctrine and the bitter controversies of future ages, especially those of the Reformation period. According to the fundamental teaching of Jesus, as reported by Matthew, the husband is forbidden to put away the wife except for unfaithfulness.[30] Divinely created as male and female, "they twain shall be one flesh;" and "what therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder."[31] Whether for the same reason the woman may put away the man, or whether either the innocent or the guilty party may contract a second marriage, we are here not expressly informed. Inferences may, of course, be drawn by assuming that Jesus had the principles of the Jewish law in mind; but this mode of procedure is scarcely satisfying.[32] Nor do the other sacred writers throw any clear light on these important questions. Rather do they deepen the obscurity; for both Mark and Luke appear absolutely to prohibit divorce, not expressly admitting even the one ground of separation granted on the authority of Matthew. Moreover, Mark sets up a new stumbling-block. In the presence of the Pharisees, who sought to tempt him, Jesus is made to put aside as morally wrong and born of hardness of heart the harsh freedom of divorce secured to the man alone by the Mosaic code; while "in the house" he tells his disciples that "whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her," and "if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery;" so leaving us in doubt whether legal separation without the privilege of a further marriage is sanctioned—in effect thus anticipating the later distinction between divorce quoad thorum and quoad vinculum; or, if such separation be sanctioned, whether, in sharp contrast to the spirit of Jewish law, the wife is placed on a level with the husband in this regard.
The utterances of Paul on this subject,[33] as on all questions connected with marriage and the family, are of the highest importance in view of their historical consequences. Referring directly to the teaching of Jesus, he first seemingly denies the right of divorce to either party. With Mark and Luke he omits the exception mentioned by Matthew; and with Mark he expressly forbids the wife to "depart from her husband," adding, however, the inconsequent and bewildering command, "if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband." Here apparently, where both persons are believers, separation a mensa et thoro is approved. Whether in such case this is the only Christian form of divorce allowed either party, however grave the cause of separation;[34] or whether his rule applies to the woman only, and then merely when some lesser ground of action exists, the Apostle to the Gentiles fails entirely to place beyond the field of debate.
Thus far Paul has spoken professedly on the authority of "the Lord." Next he contemplates the case of an existing union between a Christian and an unbeliever; and on his own judgment he admits a new ground of separation. "But to the rest speak I, not the Lord." The Christian may not put away or abandon his spouse on account of difference in religious faith. "For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but now are they holy. But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases."[35] Again, through this last remark, the seeds of dissension are planted; for it is not clear whether the "bondage" from which the brother or sister is freed is that of the existing marriage or the irksome necessity of perpetual single life after separation.
Upon these Bible passages, often vague and puzzling in the extreme,[36] was eventually erected the whole doctrine of the mediæval church relating to divorce. It is not surprising that harmony was reached only after many centuries of struggle. With the exact processes of argument by which ingenious theologians have in all ages sought to reconcile or interpret the scriptural teaching we are here but little concerned. At present we are mainly interested in the general results of thought as they find expression in the law and practice of the church previous to the Reformation. The subject presents four phases or aspects of development, each of which will be briefly considered: the views of the early Fathers; the legislation of the Christian emperors; the compromise with Germanic custom; and the final settlement of doctrine in the canon law.
b) Views of the early Fathers.—During the first four centuries of our era the so-called "strict" construction of the utterances of Jesus and Paul relating to the twofold question of separation and second marriage was formulated by the Fathers of the church; and the principles then agreed upon were in the end, after an intervening period of vacillation and compromise, to be accepted and elaborated into a complete system of law by the canonists. The literature of this early debate may be regarded as reaching from the Pastor of Hermas, a writer in the first half of the second century, highly respected in Christian antiquity,[37] to Augustine, late in the fourth century (died 430), who towers above all the other Fathers in his influence for good or evil in the history of European thought. At first the Pauline interdict of further marriage after separation receives more attention perhaps than the question of divorce itself, with its assigned cause as laid down by Jesus; for it is strongly urged that the chief evil of a too lax divorce system, such as the Roman, is the facility of second marriage regardless of the guilt or innocence of the parties.[38] Setting aside for the present the case of the Christian whose unbelieving spouse voluntarily departs—the casus apostoli or privilegium Paulinum, as it is later styled by the canonists[39]—nearly all are agreed that divorce is forbidden except for the one cause mentioned by Matthew. There is, however, a divergence of view in two important particulars. On the one hand, certain writers, such as Tertullian and pseudo-Ambrose, following the principle of the Jewish law, admit this ground of repudiation to the advantage of the man, but not to that of the woman; while others, like Epiphanius, maintain the equal right of the sexes in this regard. On the other hand, in a few instances the word "adultery"[40] is accepted in an allegorical or spiritual sense, thus greatly widening the field of divorce. In this way, for example, Hermas, Hieronymus, and, for a time, Augustine anticipate the mode of interpretation adopted by some of the Reformation Fathers, admitting idolatry, apostasy, and covetousness, equally with carnal transgression, as proper grounds of separation.[41]
The case is similar with respect to second marriage. Apparently there is a strong tendency from the beginning to treat marriage as indissoluble, but, "intentionally or unintentionally," the utterances of the Fathers on this vital question are unclear. Frequently they content themselves, as Geffcken observes, with a "paraphrase of the scriptural texts relating to the matter."[42] Seemingly, according to the common or prevailing opinion, neither party whether innocent or guilty is allowed to form a new marriage during the lifetime of the other; but there is on this point a great lack of precision.[43] Tertullian, after yielding to Montanism, even goes so far as to reject all second marriage as un-Christian; and the same position is taken by Minutius Felix.[44] There are, however, less rigid constructions. By some Fathers the right of remarriage is conceded to the man repudiating a guilty wife, while they deny it to the woman under like conditions. Others, actuated by a livelier sense of justice, like Epiphanius, concede it to both consorts alike; but these opinions are rejected by the majority.[45] More and more, in theory if not always in practice, the antagonism of the church to the second marriage of a divorced man or woman becomes apparent as we approach the close of the period under consideration. This is proved even by the action of the provincial assemblies. Thus the Spanish Council of Elvira of the year 306 decrees that the woman who puts away a guilty husband and marries another shall be excommunicated; and, save in case of mortal sickness, she shall not be admitted again to communion until after her first husband's death. If, however, she have left her husband without cause and contracted another marriage, she shall not be admitted to communion even on the death-bed; but nothing is said concerning a dissolution of the later marriage.[46] Similar in spirit are the canons of the Council of Arles held in the year 314. The general principle of the indissolubility of the matrimonial relation is positively asserted,[47] but in connection with a concession which illustrates the practical difficulty of consistently enforcing the new doctrine in all parts of the Roman world. The youthful husband[48] who puts away a guilty wife is to be "advised" not to marry again during her lifetime; thus dealing far more gently with the man than did the Council of Elvira with the woman for the same offense.[49]
Finally, with Augustine, the strict doctrine of the early church takes a definite form, to which the masters of later times look back as to an authoritative canon of interpretation. He gave to the theory of indissolubility, declares Esmein, a "basis solid, in a measure scientific. He gave it a consistency forced from the sacrament of marriage. He set aside at one stroke all the causes of divorce admitted by the secular law: sickness, captivity, or prolonged absence. He was, one may say, the artisan who gave the final touch to the theory of indissolubility."[50] According to Augustine, adultery is the only scriptural ground of separation; but even this does not dissolve the nuptial bond. Moreover, those who, following the letter of Matthew's text, would for this offense allow the man, but not the woman, the right of repudiation, he "justly reproaches with violating one of the great principles of Christian law—the equality of the wedded pair."[51] Similar views are held by Hieronymus, Ambrose, Jerome, Chrysostom, and other contemporaries of Augustine;[52] and it is probably due to his influence mainly that in 407 the strict theory of indissolubility was proclaimed by the Council of Carthage;[53] as already in 405 it had been accepted in a decree of Pope Innocent I. addressed to the bishop of Toulouse.[54]
In practical life the strict theory of the Fathers came very far short of realization. Hermas, who strongly favors the rigid view, allows the man to marry again whose wife sins a second time after once being reconciled.[55] Basil goes farther, declaring that the husband abandoned by his wife is worthy of pardon, and that the woman who then marries him is not condemned.[56] Even Jerome excuses Fabiola, a young Christian woman of high position who had repudiated a licentious husband and contracted a new marriage, saying, "if she is blamed because when her husband was divorced she did not remain unmarried, I will readily admit her fault, while I admit her necessity."[57] Origen shows that some rulers of the church in such a case permit a woman to marry again while the first husband is living;[58] and Augustine confesses that the women who abstain from remarriage after divorce are extremely few.[59]
c) The legislation of the Christian emperors.—Where the most severe teachers of the early church, and even the ecclesiastical councils themselves, as we have seen, were thus led to temporize, it is not surprising that an enlightened secular policy should be compelled to take intermediate ground. The legislation of the first Christian emperors goes far beyond the narrow limits which Tertullian, Clement, or Augustine would have drawn. For centuries, through every change in the statutes, the Roman principles of one-sided divorce and divorce by mutual consent were maintained, though it was precisely these principles against which primitive Christianity took its firmest stand. "It was a maxim of Roman law far down beyond the time when the emperors became Christian, that no obstacle ought to be put in the way of a dissolution of marriage caused by the free consent of the partners, liberty of marrying again being in this case equally unrestricted. The lawyer Paulus says, that it has been thought improper that marriages, whether already contracted or about to take place, should be secured by the force of penalty (poenae vinculo obstringi), that is that two parties ought not to be forced by fear of penalty either to enter into a state of wedlock to which they were pledged, or to keep up such a state if they were agreed to the contrary. And it was laid down that marriage was so free, according to ancient opinion, that even agreements between the parties not to separate from one another could have no validity (pacta ne liceret divertere non valere)."[60] One-sided divorce was equally free, except in the cases and under the conditions fixed by Augustus,[61] "saving that here, if the woman had caused the divorce by her conduct, a large share of her dower was withheld from her, and if the man had caused it, he might be liable to pay over the whole of the dower, and that within a short term. The parties were subjected until the time of Justinian to a judicium morum, which might be instituted on a complaint of either consort. The fear, then, of losing a portion or the whole of the dower, and the dread of a loss of reputation, when the conduct of the parties in their married life should be investigated, seem to have been the only inducements to prevent one-sided divorces. But what if no misconduct could be alleged on the part of the man, what if he dismissed his wife to marry a richer woman, the law in this case had no restraining power. And where the wife brought no dower, as might happen in the lower classes, there could be no operation of the law at all."[62]
Accordingly, the legislation of the early Christian emperors shows no radical departure from the principles of the existing civil law. Divorce ex consensu was not prohibited until Justinian, who decreed that only when both partners are about to enter the cloister shall a separation by mutual agreement be permitted.[63] But this prohibition was short-lived; for in consequence of it the number of suits growing out of "poisoning or other attempts upon life among married people increased in so frightful a manner"[64] that the provision was abrogated by Justin II., the immediate successor of Justinian.[65] On the other hand, the efforts of Constantine and later rulers are directed mainly toward checking the evils of one-sided divorce. This is done chiefly through restricting the number of legal grounds of separation and sharpening the penalties for their disregard. Thus in 331 Constantine ordains that trifling causes (exquisitae causae) shall no longer suffice for a repudium justum or legal divorce at the will of one party. The woman may put away her husband only when he is a murderer, poisoner, or violator of sepulchers; and the man is allowed to repudiate his wife only when she is guilty of poisoning, procuring, or adultery. If the divorce takes place for any other reason, the woman so violating the statute shall forfeit all claim to restitution of dower and suffer transportation to an island; while the man in like case must at once surrender the entire dos, being prohibited also from contracting another marriage.[66] "Still further, if he thus married, his repudiated wife 'could invade his house,' as the law expresses it, and acquire possession of the entire dower of her successor."[67] It should be noted, however, that the Roman principle of divorce bona gratia, or one-sided separation for a legal cause not implying any guilt or offense, was still retained.[68]
In 363 Julian repealed the divorce law of Constantine;[69] but the principle of restricting the grounds of arbitrary repudiation was again adopted in 421 by Honorius and Constantius; though, like Julian, they allowed arbitrary separation for lesser faults, with retention of some portion of the dower.[70] Theodosius II., in 439, abrogating previous legislation, restored the law of the early empire; but "after ten years of experiment, in which divorces had alarmingly increased, gave out another law,[71] which laid down the causes for which one party might lawfully separate from the other. The woman was authorized to do this if the man had been guilty of certain crimes, among which are murder, poisoning, plotting against the government, fraud, and various sorts of robbery, cruelty toward or attempts on the life of his wife, intimacy with prostitutes, and adultery. The causes for which a man could without penalty put away his wife were for the most part of the same description with those just mentioned. But peculiar to her are the offenses of passing the night out of his house, or visiting the theatre, circus, or other public place against his will."[72] If the divorce occurs for any reason other than those mentioned in the statute, the penalty for either person is loss or surrender of the dower and the ante-nuptial gift; while in addition the woman, under penalty of "infamy," is prohibited from marrying again within five years.[73] This is a severe discrimination against the wife; but in one important matter, it will be noted, the law of Theodosius is strikingly impartial; for separation is permitted on account of adultery of the man as well as for that of the woman. In this regard the measure is far more liberal than the earlier Roman law, according to which adultery is not a crime which a husband can commit against his wife.[74] Moreover, while this offense is not always mentioned in the constitutions of the Christian emperors as legal ground for divorcing the husband, it is punished with extreme rigor. Sometimes both offenders are condemned to death. Sometimes a discrimination is made, the woman usually suffering the harsher penalty.[75]
The legislation of Justinian, except in abolishing divorce by common consent, does not differ essentially in principle or detail from that of Theodosius II. The causes assigned for a reasonable divorce (ex rationabili causa) are much the same as in the former law. For disregard of the statute the woman loses her dower and is condemned to lifelong imprisonment in a cloister; while the man forfeits the nuptial gift (donatio propter nuptias), and besides must pay a fine equal to one-third of that donation.[76]
Thus it appears that during the two centuries between Constantine and Justinian the legislation of the state relative to the vital question of divorce is practically untouched by the influence of Christianity. Informal divorce bona gratia[77] and divorce by mutual consent, both contrary to Christian teaching, are freely allowed. The principle of further marriage after separation is fully maintained for the innocent party, and usually under restrictions for the guilty person as well. The causes of legal divorce are, indeed, limited and the penalties for unjust repudiation made more severe; but the strict principle of indissolubility of the marriage bond, as already conceived by Augustine and his contemporaries, is completely ignored.[78]
d) The compromise with German custom.—Far more important in its results is the contact of the Christian doctrine with Germanic customs and ideas. To the newly converted nations of Teutonic stock came the western empire as a proper heritage. It would be their task to make the history of the future; to construct a new civilization by blending the best elements of their own culture with the maturer results of Roman experience. But this could be accomplished only through ages of struggle and compromise; through a slow and painful process of amalgamation in religion, language, and jurisprudence. For the Germans were relatively young in social progress. In law and institutions at the time of conversion they stood about where the Romans were when Roman legendary history begins. With respect to the customs of marriage and divorce they stood even lower; for the earliest collections of folk-laws, some of which were made after the acceptance of Christianity, disclose marriage as a real contract of sale through which the wife in theory, and no doubt often in practice, becomes the husband's chattel. With regard to the primitive law of divorce there is scarcely any direct information. But it seems probable that originally the right of repudiation was the sole privilege of the man, though in practice the arbitrary use of his power must have been restrained by dread of the blood-feud and the fear of pecuniary sacrifice.[79] In the historical period, however, and long after the conversion divorce by mutual agreement seems to have prevailed very widely among the Germanic peoples; but with the exception of the Lex romana Burgundionum, it does not appear to be sanctioned in the folk-laws until the seventh[80] century, which fact has led to the conjecture that this form of separation, "originally alien to the German legal consciousness," was gradually adopted under Roman influence.[81] The folk-laws show that, side by side with divorce by free consent of the parties, the husband still possessed the right to put away his wife for certain specified crimes;[82] or, indeed, without assigning any cause whatever, though in that case he might suffer serious disadvantage with respect to property.[83]
Another principle of the ancient German law it is necessary to mention in order to obtain a starting-point for the measure of Christian influence. Originally, according to Wilda,[84] by the strict legal theory adultery is not a crime which a man can commit against his wife. He may be punished: indeed very generally in the folk-laws both the guilty persons may be slain when surprised by the aggrieved; but if he be punished "it is not for unfaithfulness to his wife, but for violating the rights of another husband."[85] On the other hand, for similar misconduct the woman is put to death. So "in Saxony, where the old heathen ideas survived until the forcible conversion under Charles the Great, as Boniface reports, the adulteress, stripped to the girdle, was driven out of her husband's house and whipped through the streets of the village until she died."[86]
To analyze the secular laws or ecclesiastical canons relating to divorce, as they were slowly developed on Germanic territory after the conversion, is not an easy task; for they reveal a striving to harmonize in various ways the often irreconcilable elements of Roman, Teutonic, and Christian ideas. In the first place, the imperial legislation remained in force for the Roman population, though in the compilations made under the barbarian kings various changes are made to satisfy new and complex relations.[87] Next, the German folk-laws show in many ways the evidences of compromise with Christian doctrine under the exigencies of practical life.[88] National sentiment will not suffer the absolute interdict of further marriage after separation; but the penalties for unjust action may be made so severe as to prepare the way for the strict theory of the church. In the Burgundian code, for example, the man who puts away his wife for any cause other than those named in the statute must surrender to her his house and all his possessions; whereas in the West Gothic Interpretation of the Theodosian code the chapter on which this provision is modeled prescribes a similar penalty, not for the illegal divorce itself, but for contracting a second marriage after the unjust repudiation of the first wife.[89] Accordingly, in these laws one-sided divorce on the part of the husband is not entirely taken away; but the grounds on which he may act are more or less restricted in harmony with the scriptural rules; and the wife is herself given a rudimentary right of one-sided repudiation when the husband is guilty of very grave crimes. In the law of the West Goths, for instance, where Christian influence is more marked than in any of the other codes before the close of the eighth century,[90] the right of the man to put away his wife is restricted to the one cause mentioned by Matthew; while for two scandalous wrongs the woman may repudiate the husband and contract another marriage if she likes.[91] On the other hand, the ancient rule that a man cannot be guilty of adultery against his wife yields very slightly to the Christian principle of equality of the sexes with respect to the punishment of carnal sins. Generally, according to the harsh sanction of the ancient law, the guilty woman as well as her paramour may be slain by the aggrieved.[92] In theory, as Geffcken insists, a husband in similar case is still merely responsible for violating the rights of another man; the only concessions to the Christian teaching being a tendency to check concubinage and the privilege of the woman, already mentioned, of repudiating her husband for certain offenses, among which, it may be noted, intimacy with other women is not found.[93]
[1] Homer, Odyssey, x, 58; xxii, 38. Cf. Meier-Schömann, Der attische Process, II, 510; Geffcken, Ehescheidung vor Gratian, 12; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 151; Hruza, Polygamie und Pellikat, 64 n. 7.
[2] Geffcken, op. cit., 15.
[3] Thus Alcibiades "collected a band of men and dragged" his wife Hipparete from the archon, when she attempted to get a divorce on account of his licentiousness: Woolsey, Divorce and Divorce Legislation, 31. Cf. Geffcken, op. cit., 12, 13; and in general on the Grecian law of divorce see Meier-Schömann, Der attische Process, II, 510-13; Müller, Handbuch der Alterthumswissenschaft; Müller and Bauer's Die griech. Privat- und Kriegsalterthümer (1893), 152; Popp, Ehescheidung, 12-18; Tissot, Le mariage, 53 ff.; Glasson, Mariage civil et le divorce, 151-53; Woolsey, op. cit., 25-34. The unfavorable position of the Athenian woman is discussed by Hruza, Die Ehebegründung nach attischem Rechte, 21, 22; Gide, La femme, 63 ff., 74 ff.; Combier, Du divorce, 17 ff.; Tebbs, Essay, 44 ff.
[4] On Jewish divorce in general see Stubbe, Die Ehe im alten Testament, 31, 32; Fraenkel, Grundlinien des mosaisch-talmud. Eherechts, 42 ff.; Meyer, Die Rechte der Israeliten, Athener und Römer, II, 370 ff.; Duschak, Das mosaisch-talmud. Eherecht, 83 ff.; Michaelis, Ehegesetzen Mosis, 358, 359; Lichtschein, Die Ehe nach mosaisch-talmud. Auffassung, 85 ff.; Mielziner, The Jewish Law of Divorce, 115 ff.; Strippelmann, Ehescheidungsrecht, 8 ff.; Tissot, Le mariage, 44 ff.; Popp, Ehescheidung, 37 ff.; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 145-50; Tebbs, Essay, 8 ff.; Gide, La femme, 56 ff.; Combier, Du divorce, 20 ff.; Woolsey, Divorce and Divorce Legislation, 10-34; Thwing, The Family, 40-44; Geffcken, Ehescheidung vor Gratian, 14, 16; and especially the admirable book of Amram, The Jewish Law of Divorce, 22 ff. Among controversial works see Luckock, History of Marriage, 16 ff.; Ap Richard, Marriage and Divorce, 54 ff., 62-72; Browne, Marriage of Divorced Persons in Church, 5 ff.
[5] Exod. 21:7-11; as interpreted by Amram, The Jewish Law of Divorce, 55 ff.; Milton's Prose Works, III, 185 ff., 322 ff.
[6] "When a man hath taken a wife, and married her, and it come to pass that she find no favour in his eyes, because he hath found some uncleanness in her; then let him write her a bill of divorcement, and give it in her hand, and send her out of his house. And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be another man's wife."—Deut. 24:1, 2. The Hebrew Ervath Dabar, here translated "uncleanness," literally "the nakedness of the matter," or "something unseemly," are the doubtful words. The school of Hillel, or the "broad constructionists of the Bible," held "that the husband need not assign any reason whatever for his divorce, and that he may, for instance, if he please, divorce his wife for spoiling his food." On the other hand, the school of Shammai, or the "strict constructionists," held that sexual immorality was the only scriptural ground of divorce: Amram, op. cit., 32 ff. Some writers who accept the view of the school of Shammai for the ancient law admit that, in consequence of moral degeneration, the broad constructionists were right for the days of Christ: see Duschak, op. cit., 83 ff.; Lichtschein, op. cit., 86; Mielziner, op. cit., 118-20. Cf. Geffcken, op. cit., 74; Woolsey, op. cit., 15 ff.; Tissot, op. cit., 49; Tebbs, op. cit., 28-30.
[7] Deut. 22:13-19, 28, 29: The case of the ravisher and that of the husband who falsely accuses the wife of ante-nuptial incontinence; in the latter instance he is not to "put her away all his days," which might be a trifle hard on the woman, unless indeed custom allowed her the right to free herself. See Amram, op. cit., 41 ff. By the Mishnah or oral law other restrictions are gradually imposed: ibid., 45.
[8] Before the compilation of the Mishnah the form of the get "was not yet strictly fixed, it only having been required to contain, besides the date and the names of the parties, the words 'Thou art now free for any man.'" But later custom required a more elaborate form and the "presence of at least ten persons."—Mielziner, The Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce, 128. Eventually the procedure in ordering, writing, and delivering the bill of divorce became complex, and it took place before a rabbi specially skilled in the law, who thus had opportunity to check hasty or unjust action through his advice or by refusing to deliver the document: see Saalschuetz, Das mosaische Recht, 801; Mielziner, op. cit., 116 ff.; Duschak, Das mosaisch-talmud. Eherecht, 95 ff.; especially Lichtschein, Die Ehe nach mosaisch-talmud. Auffassung, 94 ff.; and Amram, op. cit., 132-204, both giving full details as to the "get." For the form of the "get" see Meyrick, "Marriage," Dict. Christ. Ant., II, 1111; Amram, op. cit., 157; Lichtschein, op. cit., 136; Duschak, op. cit., 143, 144; Mielziner, op. cit., 129; Selden, Uxor ebraica, III, 24: in Opera, IV, 797.
[9] For full details see Amram, op. cit., 47, 48, 111-31; Mielziner, op. cit., 85-89; Stubbe, Die Ehe, 20, 21.
[10] Amram, op. cit., 25, 45, 78 ff.; Lichtschein, op. cit., 87 ff.
[11] In general, on the Roman law of divorce, see Esmein, Mélanges, 17 ff.; Sohm, Institutes, 381-84, 341; Puchta, Institutionen, II, 403; Wächter, Ehescheidungen bei den Römern, 19 ff., 62 ff.; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 173 ff.; Rein, Das Privatrecht und der Civilprozess der Römer (Leipzig, 1858), 445 ff., giving a bibliography of the older literature; Popp, Ehescheidung, 18 ff.; Tissot, Le mariage, 56 ff.; Bennecke, Ehebruch, 2 ff.; Combier, Du divorce, 29 ff.; Tebbs, Essay, 55 ff.; Zhishman, Das Eherecht der orient. Kirche, 4 ff.; Woolsey, Divorce and Divorce Legislation, 34-49; Geffcken, Ehescheidung vor Gratian, 9-12; Strippelmann, Ehescheidungsrecht, 31 ff.
[12] By confarreatio and coemptio the man acquired the manus at the nuptials; but by the usus, or the form through which transition was made from the strict to the free marriage, he seems to have gained it only by a year's prescription: when the woman neglected her privilege of trinoctium. In the meantime, before the manus was acquired, it is a question whether the woman was legally uxor or merely uxoris loco: Karlowa, Die Formen der röm. Ehe, 68 ff.; Rossbach, Die röm. Ehe, 156 ff., 243 ff.; Sehling, Die Unterscheidung der Verlöbnisse im kanon. Recht, 5; Sohm, Institutes, 263; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 161, 174; Hölder, Die röm. Ehe, 8 ff.; Geffcken, Ehescheidung vor Gratian, 10 n. 4, who cites other authorities; Wächter, Ehescheidungen bei den Römern, 28 ff.
[13] Whether the confarreatio or sacramental marriage was originally indissoluble even for the man is uncertain; but later it could be dissolved by diffareatio: Geffcken, Ehescheidung vor Gratian, 11; Sohm, Institutes, 381; Fustel de Coulanges, Ancient City, 60; Thwing, The Family, 37; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 174, 179; Rossbach, Die röm. Ehe, 128 ff.; and Esmein, Mélanges, 17 ff., who believes at first confarreatio was indissoluble. The coemptio, or sale-marriage, was dissolved by remancipation, but only in a family council including the wife's relatives; but whether the usus was dissolved in the same way or by prescription we are not informed: Geffcken, op. cit., 11; Rossbach, op. cit., 131; Woolsey, Divorce and Divorce Legislation, 37, 38; Rein, Privatrecht, 456; Kuntze, Institutionen (Leipzig, 1869), I, § 776. For the very restricted legal grounds of divorce under the sacramental marriage see Unger, Die Ehe, 71; and in general compare Wächter, Ehescheidungen, 62 ff., 94 ff.
[14] After the second Carthaginian war free marriage, or matrimonium sine conventione in manum mariti, until that time regarded only as matrimonium juris gentium, was accepted as matrimonium iustum for plebeians as well as patricians; and it rapidly became the only form observed among the Romans, except that confarreatio was preserved for the flamines; while the usus, though not entirely abolished, was deprived of real significance by a senatus consultum under Tiberius which abrogated the effects of manus in the domain of private law: Geffcken, op. cit., 11, 12; ap. Tacitus, Annales, IV, 16; Zhishman, Das Eherecht der orient. Kirche, 5. On free marriage see Wächter, op. cit., 77 ff., 95 ff.; Rossbach, op. cit., 42-62, 182 ff., 242; Karlowa, Die Formen der röm. Ehe, 79 ff.; Esmein, Le mariage en droit canonique, II, 46; Sohm, Institutes, 263, 267, 268; Unger, Die Ehe, 72 ff.
[15] Maine, Ancient Law, 150.
[16] Freedom of divorce in matrimonium sine manu reacted upon the manus marriages to the extent that the causes of dissolution were increased in number.
[17] Cicero, De orat., I, 40, 56: Geffcken, op. cit., 12.
[18] By the Lex Julia de adulteriis of ca. 18 B. C.: Geffcken, op. cit., 15; Jörs, Die Ehegesetze des Augustus, 36-39. For the best analysis of the Lex Julia, with an account of the preceding history, see Esmein, Mélanges, 71-169; and compare Bennecke, Ehebruch, 2-6.
[19] Geffcken, op. cit., 15.
[20] By the Lex Julia et Papia Poppaea of 9 B. C.; but even this restriction was narrowed in various ways: Geffcken, op. cit., 15; Wächter, op. cit., 143 ff. It should be noted, however, that the husband was compelled to put away a wife guilty of adultery. On this law see Jörs, Die Ehegesetze des Augustus, 49 ff.; Combier, Du divorce, 55.
[21] "Scheidung zufolge friedlicher Übereinkunft (divortium consensu) sowie einseitige Scheidung aus einem rechtmässigen Grunde, ohne dass eine Verschuldung des entlassenen Gatten vorlag (divortium bona gratia), war durchaus erlaubt und hatte für keinen der sich Trennenden nachteilige Konsequenzen, bei willkürlicher Scheidung (repudium iniustum) traf ihren Urheber, bei der durch Schuld des einen Teils, namentlich durch Ehebruch veranlassten Scheidung den Schuldigen Nachteil an Geld und Gut."—Geffcken, op. cit., 15, 16; ap. Ulpian, VI, 13. See Rein, Das Privatrecht, 433 ff. Forfeiture of property rights for adultery was prescribed by the Lex Julia de adulteriis: Esmein, Mélanges, 114; Unger, Die Ehe, 86; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 178, 179. On the legislation of Augustus compare Woolsey, Divorce, 47, 49, 88, 89, 92-94; and Jörs, Die Ehegesetze des Augustus.
[22] Glasson, op. cit., 176, 178. Poisoning became a frequent substitute for divorce, especially where marriage by confarreatio had been contracted: ibid., 177; Woolsey, op. cit., 42, 43.
[23] Aulus Gellius, Noctes atticae, I, 6.
[24] "We find Cicero repudiating his wife Terentia, because he desired a new dowry; Augustus compelling the husband of Livia to repudiate her when she was already pregnant, that he might marry her himself; Cato ceding his wife, with the consent of her father, to his friend Hortensius, and resuming her after his death; Mæcenas continually changing his wife; Sempronius Sophus repudiating his wife, because she had once been to the public games without his knowledge; Paulus Æmilius taking the same step without assigning any reason, and defending himself by saying, 'My shoes are new and well made, but no one knows where they pinch me.'... Christians and Pagans echoed the same complaint. According to Tertullian 'divorce is the fruit of marriage.' Martial speaks of a woman who had already arrived at her tenth husband; Juvenal, of a woman having eight husbands in five years. But the most extraordinary recorded instance of this kind is related by St. Jerome, who assures us that there existed at Rome a wife who was married to her twenty-third husband, she herself being his twenty-first wife."—Lecky, Hist. of European Morals, II, 306, 307, who cites the authorities in the margin. For other illustrations see Woolsey, op. cit., 39-49; Thwing, The Family, 36 ff.
[25] The evidence of the satirists, jurisconsults, and other writers regarding the abuses of divorce, with full citation, is collected by Marquardt, Das Privatleben der Römer, I, 66-80; and Glasson, op. cit., 175 ff. See, for example, Juvenal, Sat., XI, 229; VI, 230; Plautus, Mercat., 805; Quintilian, V, 11, 35.
[26] Lecky, Hist. of European Morals, II, 307. Cf. Seneca, De Benef., III, 16; also Plutarch, Lives (London, 1890), 526, 531, 532 (Cato of Utica).
[27] On the depravation of Roman society see Unger, Die Ehe, 80 ff.; Combier, Du divorce, 51 ff.; Popp, Ehescheidung, 23 ff.
[28] Lecky, op. cit., II, 307, 308.
[29] The principal passages are Matt. 5:31, 32; 19:3-12; Mark 10:2-12; Luke 16:18; 1 Cor. 7:10-16; Rom. 7:2,3.
[30] On the use here of the generic term porneia (fornication), instead of the specific moicheia (adultery), see Milton, "Tetrachordon," Prose Works, III, 394 ff.; also the labored argument of Woolsey, Divorce, 60-70; Zhishman, Das Eherecht der orient. Kirche, 578 ff.; Meyrick, in Dict. Christ. Ant., II, 1110; Gray, Husband and Wife, 95, 104 ff.; Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 56, 57; Ap Richard, Marriage and Divorce, 80; Selden, Uxor ebraica, III, 23, 27.
[31] Matt. 19:4-6; cf. 5:31, 32, and Mark 10:6-9. This doctrine is laid down in reply to the Pharisees who "tempting him" ask: "Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?"—doubtless having in mind the teaching of the school of Hillel. When Jesus declares that "what therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder," they further demand: "Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away?" To which "he saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives; but from the beginning it was not so." Thus, it may be suggested, Jesus admits that legally the followers of Hillel—the "broad constructionists"—are right in their interpretation; while morally he sides with the school of Shammai. See n. 2, p. 13, above. Cf. however, the specious assertions of Woolsey, Divorce, 58.
[32] By the Jewish law, of course, the woman had no right to divorce her husband for any cause; the man putting away his wife could take other wives; and the woman divorced for adultery—the only cause of separation contemplated by Jesus—was stoned to death. Cf. Geffcken, Ehescheidung, 17; and Woolsey, op. cit., 59 ff., 70 ff., who holds that the words of Jesus apply to the wife equally with the man, and that the innocent, though not the guilty, party may marry again, sustaining his position, as he fancies, by reference to Paul in 1 Cor., chap. 7. For a fair sample of theological special pleading see Browne, Marriage of Divorced Persons in Church, 30 ff.
[33] 1 Cor. 7:8-16.
[34] The Catholic doctrine as finally settled. Woolsey, assuming that this is a case of separation of two "believers" for some "dissension" or other cause less than adultery (which he holds allows a second marriage), says, "we have here an actual separation a mensa et toro without a separation a vinculo matrimonii. This third state between absolute divorce and full marriage union has then the sanction of the Apostle—not of course as something desirable, but probably as a kind of barricade against divorce and a defense of the Saviour's commandment. It may be introduced therefore into the law of Christian lands."—Divorce, 73, 74.
[35] 1 Cor. 7:12-16.
[36] Thus Augustine (De adult. conjug.) confesses the extreme difficulty of reconciling the scriptural texts relating to divorce and second marriage: "His ita pro meo modulo pertractatis atque discussis quaestionem tamen de conjugiis obscurissimam et implicatissimam esse, non nescio." On this Freisen (Geschichte des can. Eherechts, 772, 773) remarks, "es wird ihm hierin gewiss jeder zustimmen, der die Worte der hl. Schrift durchliest."
[37] Geffcken, Ehescheidung, 18-20. In general on the views of the early Fathers see also Freisen, Geschichte des can. Eherechts, 770 ff.; Esmein, Le mariage en droit canonique, II, 48-55; Meyrick, in Dict. Christ. Ant., II, 1110; Woolsey, Divorce, 86 ff., 107 ff.; Popp, Ehescheidung, 54 ff.; Greve, Ehescheidung, 190 ff.; Observations on Mar. Laws, 330 ff.; Moy, Eherecht der Christen, 10-45; Zhishman, Das Eherecht der orient. Kirche, 99-102; Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 80-153; Tebbs, Essay, 125 ff.; Milton, "Tetrachordon," Prose Works, III, 414 ff.; Burnet, Hist. of the Reformation, I, 26-133, 330 ff., who discusses Henry VIII.'s divorce from Queen Katherine and summarizes the results of Cranmer's examination of the Fathers and early canons in connection with the Northampton case. Burnet's summary is also given by Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 577, 578.
[38] Cf. Geffcken, op. cit., 18.
[39] Esmein, op. cit., I, 220 ff.; II, 268 ff.
[40] Or "fornication," the porneia of Matthew.
[41] Cf. the sources cited by Freisen, Geschichte des can. Eherechts, 770; Meyrick, in Dict. Christ. Ant., II, 1110. This view is taken by Augustine, De serm. dom. in monte, c. xvi; but he doubts its correctness in the "Retractions;" Meyrick, loc. cit. Tertullian shows also that mishandling and insult, as well as adultery, are considered sufficient grounds of separation: Geffcken, Ehescheidung, 20, 21. See however, Perrone, De mat. christ., III, 231 ff.
[42] Geffcken, op. cit., 21. Cf. Freisen, op. cit., 770, who says: "Man hatte, wie es scheint, hier eine Scheu sich durchaus klar zu erklären. Sicher ist jedoch das eine, dass sich keine Stelle findet, welche die Wiederverheiratung in solchem Falle [adultery] als schriftgemäss verteidigt hätte. Vielleicht wurden die Kirchenväter bei ihrer Ansicht von der alten Anschauung geleitet, nach welcher die zweite Ehe in jener Zeit überhaupt gemissbilligt, als honesta fornicatio, angesehen wurde."
[43] Thus the strict view is taken by Justin Martyr, Clement of Alexandria, Tertullian, and Cyprian. They all declare, says Freisen, that "whoever marries a divorced person commits adultery;" but he adds, "Dass dieser Ehebruch auch dann statthabe, wenn die erste Ehe wegen Ehebruch geschieden, sagt meines Erachtens keiner der genannten Kirchenväter, ebenso wenig wie sie sagen, dass in solchem Falle die Wiederverheiratung erlaubt sei."—Op. cit., 770, 771. Cf. Loening, op. cit., 607; who is criticised by Geffcken, op. cit., 19 n. 1; also Esmein, op. cit., II, 49 ff.; Perrone, op. cit., III, 243 ff.; Woolsey, op. cit., 109, 110; Zhishman, op. cit., 101.
[44] Tertullian, "On Monogamy," in Donaldson's Ante-Nicene Fathers, IV, 66, 67. See also Geffcken, op. cit., 19-21.
[45] Esmein, op. cit., II, 51. Chrysostom (De libello repudii, c. iii), Asterius of Amasea, Theodoret, and Hilarius of Poitiers all appear to hold that marriage is absolutely dissolved by adultery, from which the right of second marriage for both parties logically follows: ibid., II, 50, 51; Zhishman, op. cit., 101, 102; Geffcken, op. cit., 31.
[46] Freisen, op. cit., 771. Cf. also Greve, Ehescheidung, 195, 208 ff. (second marriage in general); Cigoi, Unauflösbarkeit, 23 ff.; Geffcken, op. cit., 22; Loening, op. cit., II, 608.
[47] The rubric of Canon 10 of the council runs: "Ut is, cujus uxor adulteravit, aliam illa vivente non accipiat."—Freisen, op. cit., 771.
[48] The canon itself provides: "De his, qui conjuges suas in adulterio deprehendunt, et iidem sunt adolescentes fideles et prohibentur nubere, placuit, ut, in quantum possit, consilium iis detur, ne viventibus uxoribus suis licet adulteris alias accipiant."
[49] This disparity is variously explained. Freisen, op. cit., 771, sees here the influence of the Roman law (c. 1, Cod. ad leg. Jul. [ix-9]), which he alleges judges the man more leniently than the woman; but Geffcken, op. cit., 22, 23, explains it more reasonably as the result of a difference of local practice, since such a discrimination between man and woman "the church had thus far zealously opposed;" and, besides, he insists that the passage from the code is not in point. It should be remembered, also, that some of the early Fathers, as we have seen, followed the illiberal principles of the Mosaic law discriminating against the woman; this prejudice may have prevailed at the Council of Arles. On these councils see also Esmein, op. cit., II, 55, 56; Loening, op. cit., II, 609 ff.
[50] Esmein, op. cit., II, 53. "Mais c'est vraiment dans saint Augustin que l'on voit établie pour la première fois une relation logique et nécessaire entre le sacrement et l'indissolubilité."—Ibid., I, 65. Cf. Woolsey, op. cit., 110; Zhishman, op. cit., 124.
[51] Esmein, op. cit., II, 51, 52, who collects the important passages from Augustine's De adult. conjug., and his other works. Cf. Freisen, op. cit., 772-74; Woolsey, op. cit., 69,110-12.
[52] Freisen, op. cit., 772-74; Woolsey, op. cit., 112 (Jerome). See Chrysostom, Homilia, XIX, in 1 Cor., chap. 7, as opposed to his De libello repudii, c. iii, already cited. Hieronymus, Epist. 77 ad Oceanum de morte Fabiolae, c. 3, thus expresses the doctrine of equality of the sexes: "Apud nos, quod non licet feminis, atque non licet viris." Such also is the view of Lactantius: Woolsey, op. cit., 116.
[53] "Placuit, ut secundum evangelicam et apostolicam disciplinam neque dimissus ab uxore, neque dimissa a marito alteri conjungantur, sed ita permaneant, aut sibimet reconcilientur. Quod si contempserint ad poenitentiam redigantur": contained in Decret. Grat., c. 5 C. 32 qu. 7. Cf. Freisen, op. cit., 774; Esmein, op. cit., II, 56, 57.
[54] Freisen, op. cit., 774, 775; Esmein, op. cit., II, 59.
[55] "Verily, if her husband do not take her back, he sins, and allows himself to commit a great sin; he ought to take back the sinning woman who has repented; but ought not to do this often. For there is one repentance for the servants of God."— Hermas, Lib. II, mandat. iv, c. 1; Woolsey's translation, Divorce, 108. Thus Hermas understands Paul in 1 Cor. 7:11 to refer to adultery as the cause of separation. Cf. Geffcken, op. cit., 18, 19; Freisen, op. cit., 770: Woolsey, op. cit., 107-9.
[56] Basilius, Epist. ad Amphiloch., c. 9: "Quare quae reliquit, est adultera, si ad alium virum accessit, qui autem relictus est, dignus est venia et, quae una cum eo habitat, non condemnatur." Cf. Freisen, op. cit., 772; Geffcken, op. cit., 30; Esmein, op. cit., II, 55; Perrone, op. cit., III, 263. Epiphanius (Penarion, lib. 59, c. 4) takes a similar position; Freisen, op. cit., 772.
[57] Jerome, Ad Oceanum, cc. iii, iv. Cf. Woolsey, op. cit., 112, 113; Esmein, op. cit., II, 55.
[58] Origines, Comment. in Matt., tom. xiv, no. 23. He declares this practice to be against the Scriptures; but still he is not inclined to judge severely, as it has been adopted to avoid worse evils. Cf. Freisen, op. cit., 771; Esmein, op. cit., II, 54
[59] Augustine, De conjug. adult., II, 17. See Freisen, op. cit., 772. Augustine also admits that the man who contracts a new marriage after putting away a guilty wife commits merely a venial sin: De fide et operibus, c. xix; Esmein, op. cit., II, 53; Woolsey, op. cit., 115.
[60] Woolsey, op. cit., 92, 93: Paulus, in Dig., XLV, 1, 134; Cod., viii, 39, 1, 2, de inutil. stip.
[61] The requirement of seven witnesses; the case of the freedwoman marrying her patron; and the obligation of the husband, under penalty, to put away a guilty wife: see above, p. 16.
[62] Woolsey, op. cit., 94. Cf. on the survival of the principles of Roman law, Geffcken, op. cit., 24, 25.
[63] Nov., 117, c. 10.
[64] Geffcken, op. cit., 25.
[65] Nov., 140; cf. Geffcken, loc. cit.
[66] Geffcken, op. cit., 25: L. 1. C. Theod. de repud., 3, 16. Cf. also Woolsey, op. cit., 96, 97. On the legislation of Constantine and his successors see Wächter, Ehescheidungen, 201 ff., 259 ff.; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 203 ff.; Esmein, Mélanges, 157 ff.; Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 112 ff.; Combier, Du divorce, 81 ff.; Tissot, Le mariage, 88 ff.; Tebbs, Essay, 139 ff.; Bennecke, Ehebruch, 16 ff.; Hennet, Du divorce, 25 ff.; Popp, Ehescheidung, 62 ff.
[67] Woolsey, op. cit., 97; Wächter, op. cit., 207 ff.
[68] Constantine allowed the wife the right of divorce whose husband had been four years absent in the army without sending her word. Justinian first raised the period of waiting to ten years, and then entirely abolished divorce for this cause. "Dagegen blieb die Scheidungsbefugniss bestehen für den Fall der Impotenz, wobei jedoch nach Justinians Bestimmung eine Probezeit von zwei, später von drei Jahren eingehalten werden sollte." A vow of chastity or imprisonment was also counted a legal ground of separation by Justinian: Geffcken, op. cit., 27. Cf. also Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 205, who appears to confuse divorce ex consensu and bona gratia.
[69] L. 2, C. Theod. de dotib., 3, 13. Cf. Geffcken, op. cit., 25; Wächter, op. cit., 202, 213.
[70] L. 2, C. Theod. de repud., 3, 16. Cf. Wächter, op. cit., 215, 216.
[71] L. 8, C. de repud., 5, 17.
[72] Woolsey, op. cit., 98, 99; cf. Geffcken, op. cit., 25, 26. The woman is allowed fourteen causes of divorce and the man but six; but in effect they are nearly equivalent, except as indicated: see Wächter, op. cit., 216 ff.
[73] See the summary of the act in Geffcken op. cit., 25, 26; and Wächter, op. cit., 218-20.
[74] L. 34, § 1, Dig., XLVIII, 5, ad. leg. Jul.: L. 101, Dig. dev. sign. "It may need to be said that only a crime to which a married woman was a party could be called adulterium. The Romans held that the jus tori pertained to the husband. He could not commit this crime against his wife."—Woolsey, op. cit., 90, note. Cf. Freisen, Geschichte des can. Eherechts, 617.
[75] "Constantine the Great imposed death with confiscation of goods on the adulterer. His sons punished the adulteress with burning and took away from her paramour the privilege of appeal, but this seems to have been only a case of extraordinary and temporary legislation. Under Valentinian the guilty woman was again sentenced to death. Justinian's legislation shut up the woman in a cloister, making it illegal for her husband to take her back within two years. If the parties were not reconciled at the end of this term the marriage was dissolved, and the woman's imprisonment in the cloister was perpetual. As for the offending man, he was visited with death, but not with confiscation of goods, if he had near relatives in the direct line."—Woolsey, op. cit., 91, 92; Rein, Criminalrecht, 848-52; Nov., 134, § 10. In general, on the development of the law relating to adultery, see Freisen, op. cit., 615-35, 830 ff.; Esmein, Le mariage en droit canonique, I, 102, 103, 111, 384-90; II, 61, 62, 90 ff., 125, 296 ff.; idem, Mélanges, 157 ff.; Bennecke, Ehebruch, 13-33.
[76] Nov., 117, cc. 8, 9. Cf. Geffcken, op. cit., 26, 27; Woolsey, Divorce, 99, 100; Wächter, op. cit., 206, 207, 222 ff.
[77] On divorce bona gratia see Wächter, op. cit., 224 ff.
[78] Cf. the conclusions of Geffcken, op. cit., 28, 29; Woolsey, op. cit., 101.
[79] Geffcken, op. cit., 33, 34, 43, 44. With this view Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 295, 296, agrees: The Anglo-Saxon wife, he says, could be repudiated at will by her "master." But many writers hold that divorce by mutual consent is recognized in the ancient Teutonic law. Thus Heusler, Institutionen, II, 291, 292, declares that there was absolute liberty of separation by agreement, and that one-sided divorce (by Kündigung) was very restricted. A similar opinion is held by Zoepfl, Deutsche Rechtsg., III, 37, 38; Pollock and Maitland, Hist. of English Law, II, 390; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 185 ff., 195; Freisen, Geschichte des can. Eherechts, 779-81; Loening, Geschichte des deut. Kirchenrechts, II, 617; Schroeder, Rechtsgeschichte, I, 174. In general, cf. Brunner, Rechtsgeschichte, 302 ff.; Weinhold, Deutsche Frauen, II, 43 ff.; Grimm, Rechtsalt., 454; Walter, Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte, I, 134-36; Glasson, Histoire du droit et des inst. de l' Angleterre, I, 119, 120.
[80] For examples among Franks and Alamanni see Meyrick, in Dict. Christ. Ant., II, 1111.
[81] Geffcken, op. cit., 34, 43, 44. "Das erste Volksrecht, welches die freiwillige Scheidung ganz analog dem römischen divortium communi consensu gestattet, ist der seiner Entstehung nach in die erste Hälfte des 7. Jahrhunderts fallende pactus Alamannorum."—Ibid., 44. The first formulary (libellum or libellus repudii) for a divorce by mutual consent in the folk-laws appears in the formulae Andegavenses, a collection made in the last quarter of the same century: ibid., 44; also Brunner, Rechtsgeschichte, 403, 404; Freisen, op. cit., 778, 779. The following formulary for such a divorce is taken from Marculf (II, 30) by Glasson, op. cit., 186, though it may have been intended for the Roman population living on Frankish territory: "Idcirco dum et inter illo et conjuge sua ... discordia regnat ... placuit utriusque voluntas ut se a consortio separare deberent.... Propterea has epistolas inter se uno tenore conscriptas fieri et adfirmare decreverunt, ut unusquisque ex ipsis, sive ad servitium Dei in monasterio aut ad copulam matrimonii se sociare voluerit, licentiam habeat."
[82] Lex Visig., III, 6, c. 2 (adultery); Lex Burgund., 34, 3 (adultera, maleficia, sepulcrorum violatrix): Freisen, op. cit., 779.
[83] Pact. Alam., III, 3; Lex Bajuw., VII, 14; Lex Burg., tit. 34, c. 2; Lex Vis., III 6, c. 2; Freisen, op. cit., 779.
[84] Wilda, Strafrecht, 821 ff. Cf. Walter, Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte, II, 398 ff.; Glasson, Hist. du droit, I, 120.
[85] Geffcken, op. cit., 33. The following provision of the old English law illustrates this principle in all its harsh reality: "If a freeman lie with a freeman's wife, let him pay for it with his wer-geld, and provide another wife with his own money, and bring her to the other." Here doubtless the guilty woman had been slain: Laws of Æthelberht, 31: Haddan and Stubbs, Councils, III, 45. For the same offense with an "esne's" wife, sec. 85 of the same laws requires a man to "make two-fold bot": ibid., III, 50. Cf. also secs. 10, 11: ibid., III, 43; Cleveland, Woman under the English Law, 9, 51 ff. (adultery and divorce).
[86] Geffcken, op. cit., 33. Cf. in general Tacitus, Germania, c. 19; Grimm, Rechtsalt., 454; Freisen, Geschichte des can. Eherechts, 779; Weinhold, Deutsche Frauen, II, 25-27, who shows that the guilty woman's paramour might lawfully be slain by the husband when seized in the act.
[87] On the Lex romana Burgundionum, the Lex romana Visigothorum, and the Lex romana curiensis, see Freisen, op. cit., 776-78. Cf. also Geffcken, op. cit., 42, 43. The folk-laws are clearly reviewed by Meyrick in Dict. Christ. Ant., II, 1111.
[88] Boehmer, Ehegesetze im Zeitalter Karls des Grossen, 89 ff., summarizes the provisions of the folk-laws and capitularies regarding divorce, enumerating twelve different causes of separation, some of them being properly grounds of nullity.
[89] See Geffcken's interesting discussion of tit. 34, c. 4, Lex Burgundionum, in Ehescheidung, 35-38. He shows, following Loening, Geschichte des deut. Kirchenrechts, II, 619, note, that the clause in question is of later origin than the rest of tit. 34, probably under Christian influence. Cf. Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 187, 188. For the text see Salis's edition of the Burgundian laws in Mon. Germ. hist.: Legum, sec. i, tom. ii, p. 68; and compare sec. xxiv, "De mulieribus Burgundiis ad secundas aut tertias nuptias transeuntibus," ibid., pp. 61-63; and sec. lxviii, "De adulteriis," ibid., p. 95.
[90] The Lex Bajuwariorum, near the end of the eighth century, likewise admits divorce only for the one cause: Geffcken, op. cit., 46.
[91] Lex Visig., lib. iii, tit. iv, c. 3; tit. v, c. 5; tit. vi, c. 2. For sodomy or for forcing her to adultery, the wife may put away the husband and marry again. Cf. Geffcken, op. cit., 38-40; Glasson, op. cit., 187. There is a similar provision in the Longobard code: Geffcken, op. cit., 41. As a general rule, the woman is not allowed one-sided divorce; indeed, for attempting such a separation, the Lex Burgund., tit. xxxiv, c. 1, prescribes the death penalty: cf. Freisen, op. cit., 780, who holds that the woman cannot by German law have the right of one-sided divorce, because she cannot dissolve the mund which belongs solely to the man; and he contends against Sohm, Schroeder, and Loening that when the woman, as in exceptional cases cited, has the right of separating, it is not she who dissolves the marriage, but the law indirectly by depriving the man of the mund.
[92] So by the Burgundian, West Gothic, and Longobard laws: Geffcken, op. cit., 35, 39, 41.
[93] C. 6 of the laws of the Longobard Grimoald appended to the Edictus Rothari in 668, after acceptance of orthodox Catholicism, permits the wife not guilty of a culpa legitima to leave the husband who keeps permanently in the house a concubine whom he prefers to the wife. It may be noted that occasional fornication is not mentioned; and that c. 8 of the law assumes as a rule that there will be a reconciliation: Geffcken, op. cit., 41, 42. Cf. Freisen, op. cit., 780, who holds that, according to c. 8 of the Lex Grimoald., bigamy does not allow the wife a divorce.
Such are the salient features of secular legislation on German territory following the migration and settlement of the new nations. Let us now look at the question from the opposite point of view—that of the decrees and practice of the church itself. For more than three hundred years after the strict theory of Augustine had been proclaimed by the Council of Carthage and by Innocent I. in the beginning of the fifth century, there is more or less wavering on the part of ecclesiastical authorities. In general, it may be said there is a tendency to uphold the rigid doctrine of indissolubility; but the evidences of compromise with popular sentiment are by no means wanting. Almost always in the papal letters divorce with remarriage is absolutely forbidden.[94] Yet in 726 Gregory II., in a letter addressed to St. Boniface, permits a man to contract a new marriage because his wife by reason of infirmity is unable to perform her conjugal duty; and this opinion has proved a sore puzzle to canonists and theologians, for it is utterly inconsistent with an earlier decision of the same pontiff.[95] A similar inconsistency exists in the conciliar decrees. The doctrine of indissolubility is rigidly enforced by the Council of Angers in 453; the two Councils of Orleans in 533; the Council of Nantes in 658; that of Friuli in 796; and generally by those of the ninth century.[96] On the other hand, several decrees are much more tolerant. In 465 the Council of Vannes "expressly exempts from anathema those men who marry again after putting away their wives for adultery proved;"[97] and, still more liberal, the Council of Agde, 505, while expressly allowing more than one cause of separation a vinculo, threatens with excommunication only those who repudiate their wives for the sake of remarriage without "establishing in advance before the bishops of the province the causes of their divorce."[98]
At the time of the conversion the old English laws on this subject were probably much the same in character as those of their Teutonic kinsmen across the channel. From the code of Æthelberht it may perhaps be inferred that divorce is allowed at the will of either spouse. Apparently in all cases of arbitrary separation the responsible party suffers a severe penalty. The man loses all claim to repayment of the purchase price of the wife; while the woman or her guardian has to restore the same to the husband or his family.[99] The penitentials, as will presently be seen, afford abundant evidence that in practice the spirit of ancient custom yielded but stubbornly to ecclesiastical influence. But, so far as it could be done by legislation, the century following the conversion of Kent saw the strict doctrine of the Roman see established in the daughter-church of England. At the Council of Hertford in 673 it is decreed that divorce shall not be permitted except on the ground assigned by the "holy evangel;" but should a man "put away the wife united to him in lawful wedlock, if he wish to be rightly a Christian, let him not be joined to another, but remain as he is or else be reconciled to his wife."[100] After nearly two centuries, during which the records are silent on this subject, the same rule is laid down in the so-called Law of the Northumbrian Priests, by which anathema is invoked on one in holy orders who shall "forsake a woman and take another;" while the layman guilty of the same offense shall want "God's mercy, unless he make bot;" everyone being required to "lawfully keep his wife, as long as she lives, unless ... they both choose, with the bishop's consent, to separate, and will thenceforth observe chastity."[101] From this time onward, as clearly shown by the canons of Dunstan,[102] those issued under Æthelred at the Council of Eanham (ca. 1009),[103] and later decrees, the theory of indissolubility was unswervingly accepted by the English church under sanction of the temporal power.[104]
Already in the Carolingian empire, through co-operation of the secular authority, the teachings of Augustine had gained a similar triumph. The ecclesiastical capitularies of the Frankish kings, from the ascendency of the house of Charles Martel to the consolidation of the state under Charles the Great, are of especial interest in this connection, for they prepare the way for the synthetic work of the canonists. During the dark period of the Merovingian line any attempt through legislation to deal seriously with divorce or any similar social or moral problem could scarcely arise; for it would have meant some restriction of the prevailing licentiousness, to which all classes were committed. Civil rulers were steeped in debauchery. The church was apathetic and corrupt. "With the advent of the Carolingian major domus, the level of morality begins to rise."[105] Already in 744, at the Synod of Soissons, a royal capitulary clearly forbids divorce to each spouse, except that a husband may put away a guilty wife on the scriptural ground; but in that case whether the innocent person may contract a new marriage we are not informed.[106] This attempt to enforce the rigid doctrine of the ancient church seems to have been premature; for a few years later, at the synods of Verberie (753) and Compiègne (757), rules much more tolerant are proclaimed.[107] These capitularies possess more than usual historical interest in view of their "profound and durable influence" on the final settlement of the law by Gratian and his successors.[108] Several grounds of divorce with remarriage are admitted. According to the decree of Verberie, the man whose wife plots against his life may put her away and take another spouse; but the divorced woman may not remarry. So also, by the same decree, the man may form a new marriage, if his wife through love of her parents or some selfish interest refuses to accompany him when he flees from danger or is constrained to follow his lord into another duchy or province. In this case, the woman must remain unmarried while her husband lives.[109] Again, the Synod of Verberie provides that if either person in course of the wedded life shall fall into slavery, the one remaining free is at liberty to marry again when he likes. "A single exception is admitted which throws a sombre light on the society of that epoch: if a spouse under pressure of misery has sold himself as a slave, the partner remaining free, who has shared the bread thus gained and whom the sale has saved from hunger, is not entitled to a divorce."[110]
Even more striking is the decree of Compiègne regarding the effect of religious vows. When by agreement either partner enters the cloister, the spouse remaining in the world has the right of remarriage. To this decision, so sharply in contrast with the mature doctrine of the canon law, it is significant that a papal delegate to the synod, Bishop George of Ostia, gave his consent. The severer and more orthodox principle had been followed by the Synod of Verberie, which prohibits the man from remarriage when he suffers his wife to take the veil.[111] Both decrees permit separation on various other grounds, such as error of condition and certain degrees of affinity, which, under the dangerous guise of nullity, "constitute veritable exceptions to the rule" that the nuptial tie cannot be dissolved.[112]
Finally there is a singular omission which has called forth an instructive comment from a modern scholar. "It is remarkable that neither of these decrees mentions adultery as a cause of divorce. This is so without doubt because the capitulary of Soissons already gave that quality to the sin of the woman who alone was considered. Besides, in that rude society, this cause of divorce in most cases was probably superfluous. The deceived husband had no need to invoke it. Not merely when he surprised his wife flagrante delicto, but also when he had grave suspicion against her, did he take justice into his own hands, killing the guilty woman; and the deed probably went unpunished. In this regard the church appears to have shown ample indulgence. No doubt she entirely forbade a new marriage to the spouse who slew a partner; but that was never more than a prohibitive impediment for which dispensation was granted with sufficient ease. Here a means was admitted by law and custom for evading the rule of indissolubility of the conjugal bond. St. Augustine had already contemplated it; and various passages of Hincmar of Rheims show clearly that more than one husband had recourse to it in his time."[113]
It is strange that so wide a relaxation of the principle accepted by the early church, in part under the sanction of Rome itself, should have preceded by so few years its complete triumph in the capitularies of Charles the Great. From 774 onward, with slight wavering, the rigid doctrine is maintained both by imperial and papal authority; as likewise it is expounded in the canonical literature of Gratian's predecessors, notably by Benedict Levita and Hincmar of Rheims.[114]
But there is other testimony of a most convincing nature that the practice of the church could not keep pace with her theory. It is afforded by the penitentials. These are private manuals designed for the practical guidance of priests in their daily ministrations, one of the oldest and most interesting of which is that bearing the name of Theodore of Tarsus,[115] the reorganizer of the English church and president of the Council of Hertford, where the orthodox rule relating to divorce was proclaimed. On this penitential and the somewhat older one of the Irish Columban the earlier Frankish penitentials are modeled, sometimes with literal exactness. Divorce with remarriage is allowed to one or both persons on various grounds. In case of adultery a discrimination is made in favor of the husband. He is given the right of repudiating the guilty woman; and, in case it be a dissolution of the first marriage, he may take a new spouse without delay. Even the divorced woman may remarry after a penance of five years. For the like sin, however, the wife is forbidden to send the husband away, except to enter a monastery.[116]
Again, for malicious desertion on the part of the wife, the man may contract a new marriage after five years, if the bishop gives his consent;[117] and a woman whose husband loses his liberty for crime committed has the right to wed another man after a single year, if it be the first marriage which is thus dissolved.[118] Remarriage is allowed either spouse when the other is made captive in war;[119] and in case of conversion each spouse has the right of one-sided divorce, if the other remains in paganism.[120] Several other grounds of repudiation are recognized, as, for instance, when anyone has ignorantly married a person of servile condition;[121] or when a husband or wife is raised in rank and the consort remains in servitude.[122] But perhaps the most striking proof that in practice the church was obliged to compromise with popular sentiment is the repeated recognition of divorce by mutual consent.[123]
Such laxity seems to have marked the practice of the Frankish, and probably also that of the Anglo-Saxon, church during a period of a hundred and fifty years (650-800). With the beginning of the ninth century, however, a turning-point is reached. More stringent rules are prescribed by the councils; and new penitentials are prepared under ecclesiastical authority much more in harmony with the teachings of Rome. But even now, seemingly, the clergy shrank from the attempt fully to carry out the reactionary discipline. As a result a third class of manuals for a time appeared, occupying medial ground, and better fitted to satisfy the needs of populations not yet entirely able to give up the liberty which their ancient laws secured.[124]
e) Final settlement of the Christian doctrine in the canon law.—From the age of Charles the Great the ultimate triumph of the strict ecclesiastical theory of divorce was entirely assured. But there yet remained a twofold task which it would still require centuries to accomplish. On the one hand, the discordant utterances of the Fathers, the popes, and the councils had to be harmonized or explained away; while, at the same time, the results thus gained had to be exactly formulated and wrought into the intricate system of matrimonial jurisprudence. This was the work reserved for the canonists, and especially for the two great "masters," Gratian and Peter Lombard. On the other hand, the practice of the church must be made more thoroughly to coincide with her theory. A means must be found by which the people could be constrained, so far indeed as that was ever to be realized, to accept the canon law as a guide in the affairs of actual life. This end the church was destined to win by gaining exclusive control of divorce procedure as a part of her general competence in matrimonial causes.
Under the Roman law, as also by that of the Jews, divorce was a private transaction. The intention of the person repudiating his spouse was declared orally[125] before seven witnesses. The state might, indeed, punish the crimes causing the separation or enforce the penalties for unjust action, thus incidentally passing on the legality of the divorce itself; but if the proper forms were observed, the private divorce, whether one-sided or by mutual consent, was valid, and the state gave no action either for enforcing the separation or for the restitution of conjugal life.[126]
The same principle obtains among the German nations after the conversion. Divorce is a private act, and there is no proper divorce process in the temporal courts. Separation by free consent is usually effected merely through exchange of duplicate copies of a written agreement, or libellus repudii;[127] and if sometimes the intention of the parties must be declared before judicial authority, it does not follow that there is any examination of the grounds of action or any judgment admitting or refusing the separation. The "function of the court can have only the purpose of establishing the formal correctness of the act of self-divorce."[128] In the case of one-sided divorce the same general rule prevails. There may be judicial action; but it is an action to punish the crime of the guilty person or to enforce the penalty for unjust repudiation. "The form of one-sided divorce in the Teutonic folk-laws rests upon the same fundamental principles as that of the leges Romanae. Self-divorce is in equal degree true Roman and true German. In each case justifiable separation may be preceded by a penal action to determine the guilt of the accused. In each case, moreover, it is not the divorce which the sentence directly decrees, but its justification. It still rests with the aggrieved spouse whether he will make use of his right of separation, or whether he will allow a reconciliation to take place."[129]
The church was ambitious to take the matter of divorce procedure entirely into her own hands; to establish a real jurisdiction which would enable her effectually to forbid separation except on the grounds which she herself approved, and to compel the restitution of married life when separation occurred for any other cause.[130] It was long before this ambition was realized. The council of Agde as early as the year 505 did indeed declare, in effect, that, besides the penal sentence of the temporal court, a recognition of the grounds of divorce by the ecclesiastical authority shall be required for a separation; and whoever puts away his wife without first satisfying these conditions shall be excommunicated.[131] To this decree, so emphatic in its demands, the origin of spiritual jurisdiction in divorce questions is commonly traced;[132] but this seems far from being the truth. The decree must rather be accepted as an early but "isolated" expression of an ideal toward which the church for ages was striving; and as such it became of more and more importance as the great doctors of the canon law found themselves in a position to give it meaning.[133]
Even during the Carolingian era theoretically the state still maintained the old position. The judgment in a penal action neither nullified nor enforced self-divorce. In reality, however, the power of the church in this field was vastly increased at the expense of the state.[134] For the state then undertook as never before to enforce the discipline through which hitherto the church had striven in vain to realize her doctrine.[135] Backed by the state, the church thereafter had the power to compel a restitution of conjugal life when a divorce was attempted against her will—a power which the secular judge had never possessed. Accordingly, "the temporal divorce jurisdiction of the Frankish empire, so far indeed as one is justified in speaking of such a jurisdiction, was not abolished by a legislative act; but it gradually perished through the contradiction to its own laws in which the state of the Carolings involved itself when it made the unqualified support of the disciplinary jurisdiction of the church one of its cardinal principles of government."[136] Already by the beginning of the tenth century this process was practically complete.[137] In German lands the diocesan court of the bishop had become the ordinary tribunal for divorce causes; and for annulment of the uncanonical separation an exact formula, the oath of reconciliation, had been devised.[138]
A powerful instrument was thus provided for the development and enforcement of a complete system of divorce jurisprudence. Little by little the canonists, in tedious succession from Hincmar of Rheims to the decretalist Tancred,[139] brought order out of confusion and agreement out of contradiction. Through special pleading and violent assumption, unscrupulous twisting and suppressing of texts, earnest argument and childish allegory, the law of divorce was gradually brought into some degree of harmony with the sacramental theory of marriage.[140] The middle of the tenth century saw the task virtually accomplished at the hands of Gratian and Peter Lombard,[141] the master-builders of the canon law;[142] although their teachings are still "on the surface obscured by reminiscences" of earlier theories, and after them the Decretals show certain aberrations from the strict doctrine, like "sporadic cases after a great epidemic."[143]
Theoretically, as commonly stated, divorce proper is entirely eliminated from the mature law of the western church; but inconsistently the name "divorce" is retained as a rubric in the collections of canons; and it is used in two senses, neither of which corresponds with its ancient and proper meaning as a complete dissolution of the bond of true wedlock. First, the term divortium a vinculo matrimonii is commonly employed to designate, not the dissolution of a lawful union, but the judicial declaration of nullity of a spurious marriage which on account of some impediment is void, or at least voidable, from the beginning. Secondly, the term divortium a mensa et thoro means a judicial separation of husband and wife which does not touch the marriage tie. In each case, therefore, the use of the word "divorce" is loose and very misleading.[144]
As finally settled, the canon law permits a separation from bed and board on three grounds. First is adultery. For this offense the woman as well as the man is given an action for divorce, which, however, may be defeated by pleading various exceptions, such as the like guilt of the accusing party.[145] The second cause is "spiritual adultery,"[146] being historically an enlargement of the first cause through allegorical interpretation. Originally under this head separation was allowed for various offenses;[147] but in the end it is restricted to the heresy or apostasy of one of the persons, and perhaps to the case of one spouse compelling the other to commit a wrong,[148] although on this point the authorities are by no means agreed. A third cause for which separation may be demanded is cruelty committed by one partner against the other. Whether in this case blows alone will suffice, especially as concerns the woman, is not settled by the laws; but the "dominant opinion inclines to leave the determination of this point to the discretion of the judge."[149]
It thus appears that theological subtlety, partly under stress of the needs of actual life, has found a way to pass far beyond the limits which any reasonable interpretation of the scriptural precepts will permit. In dealing with the question of divorce a vinculo an inconsistency even greater is shown, and the results are far more disastrous; for the door is thereby opened for manifold hardships and corruption. In the first place, two exceptions to the rule that a genuine marriage cannot be dissolved are sanctioned by the law and practice of the Church. The privilegium Paulinum is thus freely admitted.[150] If the Christian convert is abandoned by his infidel spouse, he is allowed to contract a new marriage. Only by an ingenious assumption can this liberty be harmonized with the prevailing dogma. The case is no exception, we are told, for it is the infidel, not the believer, who dissolves the marriage; and the rule of the church does not apply when the unbeliever "renounces his right" to maintain that relation, in order to "make use of his own heathen law."[151] In England, where the canon law of divorce was in full force, the casus apostoli had a practical application to the advantage of the faithful in their dealings with the Jews. "In 1234 a Jewish widow was refused her dower on the ground that her husband had been converted and that she had refused to adhere to him and be converted with him. An Essex jury even doubted whether if two Jews married under the 'Lex Judaica' but afterwards turned to the 'Lex Christiana' and then had a son, that son could be legitimate;"[152] but this finding is not in harmony with the teaching of the canon law. Moreover, in modern times, with the spread of Catholic missions into many new lands, this privilege has been of increasing importance.[153]
By the second exception the church found herself entangled in the subtle theory accepted after Peter Lombard that a contract de praesenti constitutes a valid marriage whether followed by actual wedded life or not.[154] The mature doctrine of the canon law, which is still obeyed by the Roman church, permits the unconsummate marriage de praesenti to be dissolved through papal dispensation or ipso facto by taking holy orders.[155] Here in effect the older theory of Gratian, that only the consummate marriage is a real marriage, is adopted for a practical end, although it is absolutely irreconcilable with the still accepted orthodox theory of Lombard, whose enforcement in the ecclesiastical courts has been the cause of so much evil in western Christendom.[156]
Taking the church's own definition of marriage, it seems, after all, that divorce a vinculo did not in reality quite disappear from the canon law. It would be a serious error to imagine that the opportunity for escaping entirely from the bonds of undesirable wedlock was restricted to the contract de praesenti not followed by actual conjugal life, which in direct violation of her own theory the church was constrained to treat as an imperfect marriage. To all intents and purposes, when judged from a rational modern standpoint, the decree of nullity was a divorce proper. Practically speaking, it cannot be doubted that there existed a very wide liberty of divorce in the Middle Ages, though it existed mainly for those who were able to pay the ecclesiastical judge for finding a way through the tortuous maze of forbidden degrees.[157] In a divorce procedure masquerading under the guise of an action for nullifying spurious marriages lurked the germs of perjury and fraud. When both persons were willing to separate, the matter must have been easy enough by collusion; and when one consort was tired of the other, the ecclesiastical court for money would be able to find good reasons for effecting his release.[158] "Spouses who had quarreled began to investigate their pedigrees and were unlucky if they could discover no impedimentum dirimens" or cause which would have prevented the contraction of a valid marriage.[159] "The canons prescribing the prohibited degrees of relationship were marvels of ingenuity. Spiritual relationships, those gained in baptism, were recognized no less than natural relationships, and equally with them served as barriers to legal marriage. Marriage was prohibited within seven[160] degrees of relationship and affinity; and none but the astutest students of the law were able to unravel so complicated a system. The annulling of marriages, which had been contracted within the prohibited degrees, became a flourishing business of the Church. No exercise of its power yielded more money, or caused more scandal. So tangled was the casuistry respecting marriage, at the beginning of the sixteenth century, that it might be said that, for a sufficient consideration, a canonical flaw could be found in almost any marriage."[161]
The marvelous resources of the church in the binding and unbinding of wedlock are strikingly exhibited in the matrimonial adventures of Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII. To enable her to marry King James IV. of Scotland a papal dispensation was requisite, as they were related within the fourth degree. After he was slain at the battle of Flodden (1513), Margaret espoused Archibald Douglas, sixth earl of Angus; and from him in 1527 she obtained by papal authority a divorce "on the desperate plea first brought forward in 1525, that James IV. had lived for three years after Flodden," and so was alive at the time of her second nuptials.[162] Her next experiment in the spiritual courts was less successful. In vain she tried to rid herself of her third consort, Henry Stuart, on the pretext that her previous cohabitation with her husband's fourth cousin, the earl of Angus, had created a bar to their marriage through affinity.[163]
Long before this, in the days of Edward II., a satirist describes the "prodigious traffic" in divorces. Any husband having "selver among the clerkes to send" could rid himself of his wife by "bringing her to the constery" or consistory court, with two false witnesses to support his declarations.[164] A case is mentioned by Coke "in which a marriage was pronounced null because the husband had stood god-father to the cousin of his wife."[165] Before the Reformation the voidance of alleged false wedlock on the ground of pre-contract or forbidden degrees of affinity, spiritual relationship, consanguinity, or on some other canonical pretext, had become an intolerable scandal. "Marriages have been brought into such an uncertainty thereby," complains a statute of Henry VIII., "that no marriage could be so surely knit or bounden but it should lie in either of the parties' power ... to prove a pre-contract, a kindred and alliance, or a carnal knowledge to defeat the same."[166]
Nevertheless, the Council of Trent introduced no essential change in the divorce law of the Catholic church.[167] A vain attempt was made to remedy the evils arising in the confusion of terms.[168] Anathema was pronounced against those who should deny the indissolubility of wedlock as a necessary consequence of its sacramental nature; and a like curse was fulminated against any who shall dare to say that the church errs in allowing divorce quoad torum et cohabitationem, temporarily or perpetually, for any cause besides unfaithfulness.[169] But neither at the council nor since has there ever been made any essential change in the law relating to the papal power of dispensation.[170]
II. THE PROTESTANT DOCTRINE OF DIVORCE
a) Opinions of Luther and the continental reformers.—With the rejection of the sacramental theory of marriage at the Reformation it was inevitable that more liberal ideas respecting divorce should arise. The mother-church was accused of fostering vice by professing a doctrine too severe;[171] while at the same time she was bitterly reproached with a scandalous abuse of her own jurisdiction through which in effect the forbidden degrees had become an open door to divorce for the use of the rich and powerful. Accordingly, the leaders of Protestantism took intermediate ground. On the one hand, while Luther and some other reformers sanctioned temporary separations[172] of husband and wife, there was a strong tendency to reject entirely perpetual divorce a mensa et thoro as being a "relatively modern invention" unknown to the ancient church; and a condition of life incompatible with the true ideal of wedlock.[173] On the other hand, they generally favored complete divorce a vinculo, admitting two or more grounds according as they interpreted strictly or more liberally the scriptural texts. For they still appealed to authority rather than to reason and experience in their attempts to solve a great social problem. They were thus often sorely embarrassed. Their writings, indeed, reveal not a little of the casuistry and self-deception which so often vitiate the reasoning of the canonists and their predecessors.[174]
From the outset the continental reformers took a bold stand;[175] for the Protestant doctrine of divorce, like the Protestant conception of the form and nature of marriage, was shaped mainly by the thought of Martin Luther. Yet revolutionary as were his teachings, he did not go so far in his departure from the orthodox rule as did some of his contemporaries and successors. The analysis of Richter has disclosed two distinct tendencies in the doctrine and practice of the Reformation period.[176] In the sixteenth century the more rigid or conservative direction is taken by Luther and the more influential Protestant leaders, among whom are the theologians Brenz, Bugenhagen, Chemnitz, Calvin, and Beza, with the jurists Kling, Beust, and Schneidewin.[177] All are agreed that absolute divorce should be granted for adultery, although some of them, like Chemnitz, appear to discriminate against the woman in this regard.[178] Malicious desertion is also generally admitted as a second cause for the full dissolution of wedlock, following the same Bible text which gave rise to the casus apostoli of the canonists.[179] It is characteristic of Luther and the representatives of the more rigid tendency that, rather than multiply the number of admissible grounds of divorce, an effort was made by hard logic to broaden the definition of desertion so as to give to it a wide range without seeming to transgress the letter of scriptural authority.[180] In this way, for instance, saevitia, or cruelty, was included, as was also refusal of conjugal duty, eventually giving rise to the doctrine of "quasi-desertion." But for this last cause a marriage must not be dissolved except on failure of all prescribed means, however cruel, to induce reconciliation or submission. For it was a natural result of the carnal theory of wedlock that theological dogma and church ordinance alike in effect permitted a brutal husband, through the aid of fine, exile, or imprisonment, to force an unwilling wife to render him her "conjugal duty."[181]
Only two general causes of full divorce on alleged scriptural authority were thus admitted by Luther and his immediate followers. Other offenses, except as by logical fiction brought under the definition of desertion or adultery, were merely accepted as grounds of temporary separation from bed and board, subject to reconciliation.[182] On the other hand, the representatives of the more liberal tendency anticipated in many ways modern ideas as to the grounds of absolute dissolution of the marriage bond. Avoiding to some extent the indirect method of attaining practical ends by juggling with definitions, they were inclined to appeal for authority directly to Roman imperial legislation; and so, "since the other direction is connected with the canon law, we have here a phase of the struggle" between that system and the Roman jurisprudence.[183] The first step in the liberal direction is taken by Erasmus, who sustains a rational method of dealing with the divorce problem through appeal to the teachings of the early Fathers, notably those of Origen; and this brought him in contact with the principles of the old Roman law.[184] His influence, as Richter strongly urges, seems to have been felt by Zwingli, who, with his disciple Bullinger, argues that in admitting adultery as a cause of divorce the Scriptures sanction as such all equal or graver offenses.[185] Accordingly, in the Zurich marriage ordinance of 1525, "adultery, malicious desertion, and plotting against the life of a consort are not regarded as the only causes, but rather as the standard causes of divorce, and to the judge it is left to decide what others shall be put by their side. And not only this, but cruelty, madness, leprosy, are mentioned as causes which the judge can take into account."[186] Lambert of Avignon is likewise conspicuous for liberal ideas regarding the causes of divorce. Anticipating the principle so often enforced by modern legislation, he holds that when a wife is forced by intolerable suffering to leave the husband who mistreats her and denies her proper support, this should be counted as repudiation by the man, and not as desertion by the woman, who should therefore be allowed to contract another marriage.[187] Similar views are held by Bucer,[188] Melanchthon,[189] and the jurist Monner.[190] All accept the two general causes, and each admits several other grounds.
With no exception in case of divorce, the continental reformers appear to sanction the remarriage of the innocent man or woman without any delay or other condition.[191] The earliest church ordinances confer the same privilege;[192] but regarding the question whether an adulterous spouse should be suffered to contract further wedlock the Protestant leaders are not agreed. The majority would have the magistrate deal with the offender according to the harsh principle of the Jewish law. Such is the view of Bugenhagen, who opens his discussion with the curt remark that were the adulterer hanged there would be small need of further parley.[193] Lambert of Avignon insists that the culprit ought to be stoned, warning the sluggish magistrates that they themselves perish even because they do not administer this punishment.[194] Beust, on the contrary, prides himself that in the land of the Saxons there is no flinching in this regard, and so the divorce question in that country is solved. Beza and Brenz are both eager for the death penalty.[195] Melanchthon appears to favor the same treatment, or else exile of the guilty spouse in case the political magistrate is unwilling to proceed with such rigor; for he says the "condemned is as one dead" to his innocent spouse.[196] Similar is the position of Luther, who "insists with great energy that death ought to be the penalty for adultery, but since the civil rulers are slack and indulgent in this respect, he would permit the criminal, if he must live, to go away to some remote place and there marry again. So Calvin, in several places, declares that death ought to be inflicted for this crime, as it was by the Mosaic code, but if the law of the territory stop short of this righteous penalty, the smallest evil is to grant liberty of remarriage in such cases."[197]
Thus far we have dealt with doctrine and opinion as disclosed by the legal and theological writings of the century of Luther. The legislation of this period reveals a like difference of view regarding the grounds of divorce and the privilege of remarriage; although the majority of the church ordinances contained in the collection of Richter appear to follow the more rigid direction.[198] Usually the two general causes, adultery and desertion, are allowed; but in a few instances only the first-named ground is admitted.[199] On the other hand, as Goeschen has pointed out,[200] the number of causes is sometimes increased, either by adding new grounds,[201] by appeal to common imperial law,[202] or by leaving the decision to the judge's discretion.[203] Furthermore, during the seventeenth century, under influence of such writers as Bidembach and Mentzer,[204] divorce legislation follows the conservative lines laid down in the Würtemberg ordinances of 1534 and 1553.[205] The beginning of a new and more liberal treatment of the subject is first seen in the Würtemberg ordinance of 1687, which, besides adultery, desertion, and quasi-desertion, sanctions several other grounds of absolute divorce.[206] This change in the tone of the law-maker is mainly due to the rise of more generous doctrinal views, especially those of Hülsemann, who taught that marriage is dissolved by every offense which, like adultery and desertion, destroys the physical unity of the wedded pair or violates the conjugal troth constituting the safeguard of that unity.[207]
The acceptance of Luther's teaching that marriage is not a sacrament, but a "worldly thing," led at once to the rejection of the jurisdiction of the existing ecclesiastical courts. A dual problem thus arose for solution: Is marriage dissolved ipso facto through the commission of the offenses recognized as grounds of divorce; or, if any intervention of public authority is requisite, what is that authority, and what is its exact function? The researches of Stölzel have clearly established that in the beginning the reformers returned to the principle of self-divorce prevailing among the ancient Romans and Hebrews, and accepted by some of the early church councils. According to the modern conception, he declares, a marriage may normally be dissolved during the lifetime of the parties by the sentence of a judge in a legally constituted court after due process of law. Only in exceptional cases is a resort to a political magistrate allowed. The judicial decree is the medium of the dissolution; and it implies, without express permission, the right of each of the divorced persons to remarry, unless the statute has otherwise provided. The divorce law of the Reformation starts from a different, almost an opposite, conception. When an adequate cause exists, a marriage is thereby dissolved in favor of the innocent person without any magisterial authority whatsoever. If in certain cases, in order to establish the existence of the grounds of dissolution, any action is needful, it is regarded as extra-judicial; and when gradually such informal proceedings have grown into an orderly process dealing directly with the question of divorce, this process concludes with a decree; not that the marriage is thereby dissolved, but that it has already been dissolved in consequence of the grounds now established. Nor did the divorce of itself involve the right of remarriage. That privilege was always in practice, if not in theory, denied to the guilty spouse; and after a regular process arose it was usual, even as late as the eighteenth century, to grant it to the innocent person only by special magisterial permission or "toleramus."[208] From the beginning in some German lands the only purpose of the judicial action was to determine the fact that the marriage was already dissolved in order to justify this license.[209] Luther and other Protestant leaders accepted the theory just explained that a marriage is "broken" or dissolved when a proper cause intervenes; and if without exception[210] they insisted that the married persons should not separate themselves, but appeal to public authority, they had in mind, as Luther plainly shows, the establishment of the fact of wedlock already broken in order, where it was desired, to grant the permission of marrying again.[211]
The seeds from which would eventually spring a new public jurisdiction in matrimonial causes were nevertheless in this way planted by Luther. For a time the practice was uncertain and informal. Cases were taken before various officials or bodies, with the prince or sovereign as final authority. The Pfarrer or parish priest, who is especially commended by Luther[212] for such business, was often called in; and on hard questions opinions were solicited from jurists and theologians, those of Luther having all the weight of the decisions of a court of last resort. As a result, during this early period jurisdiction came more and more into the hands of the church. Only gradually, following the example of Wittenberg in 1539, were consistorial courts[213] created under sanction of the civil power; and these bodies were composed of both lay and ecclesiastical members.[214]
A true idea of the position of German Protestantism regarding the divorce problem cannot be obtained merely from an examination of its doctrines or its legislation. These were supplemented in several ways. Their severity regarding the grounds of separation can only be appreciated at its real value by keeping in mind, as already suggested, that the sword of the judge often cut the marriage tie on account of adultery or other crimes; and that some of the reformers, notably Luther, Brenz, and Melanchthon, were inclined in certain cases to tolerate concubinage or even bigamy, in preference to full divorce.[215] But it is especially noteworthy that the judicial decisions in divorce suits, whether consisting in the opinions of the learned or the decrees of the magistrates or consistories, were in general somewhat more liberal and more practical than either the ordinances or the dogmas of the church.[216]
b) Opinions of the English reformers.—The Fathers of English Protestantism as a body are more conservative than their brethren across the channel.[217] By the chiefs of the really reforming or Puritan party among them, however, ideas scarcely less bold than those of Luther or Calvin are advanced. The same arguments are used and the same causes of separation are admitted. But these ideas ultimately find no place in the canons of the established church. Under Edward VI. the leaders of the Protestant movement defend their position. "Strongly disapproving the excessive liberty of divorce which the ecclesiastical tribunals had for generations afforded to society, they were not less unanimous in condemning the doctrine of the absolute indissolubility of wedlock. If it was wrong on the one hand to allow husbands and wives the liberty of separating on frivolous pretexts, and to provide the fortress of marriage with numerous gates of egress, whose double locks obeyed the pass-keys of perjury and corruption; it was on the other hand no less hurtful to society and impious to God to constrain a pair of human creatures in the name of religion, to persevere in an association, that could not accomplish the highest purposes of matrimony, and debarred the ill-assorted couple from the serene and wholesome pleasures of Christian life."[218]
The average sentiment of the age is quaintly expressed in Bullinger's The Christen State of Matrimonye, translated by Bishop Miles Coverdale in 1541. "That is called iuste diuorce, when as nether partye maye take the tother agene, so it is in the lybertye of the fawtlesse partye to mary another." Such a "divorce is permitted of god for the welth and medicine of man and for amendment in wedlok. And like as all maner of medicynes and specially some as they that go nyest death as to cut of whole membres ... are very terrible. So is divorce indede a medicyne, but a perilous and pitefull.... The papistes haue forbydden the innocent and vnguiltye parte to marye after the diuorce made: Which yt was no thinge els but euen violently to cast a snare about poore peoples neckes, and to drawe them vnto vyce and synne. For the diuorced coulde not refrayne, and mary they were not permitted, therfore with violence were they forced into whordome."[219]
The favorite metaphor of the reformers is also employed by Master Henry Smith. In his Preparation to Marriage, written in the reign of Elizabeth, divorce is described as the "rod of mariage" and the "medicine of adultery." If duty be done, he says, "then I need not speake of divorcement, which is the rod of mariage and divideth them which were one flesh, as if the bodie and soul were parted asunder. But because all performe not their wedlocke vowes, therefore He which appointed mariage hath appointed divorcement, as it were, taking a privilege from us when we abuse it. As God hath ordained remedies for every disease, so He hath ordained a remedie for the disease of mariage. The disease of marriage is adultery, and the medicine thereof is divorcement."[220]
Nearly all the English reformers of the sixteenth century agree in rejecting separation from bed and board as a "papist" innovation; and they are equally unanimous in allowing the man for unfaithfulness to put away his wife and contract another marriage.[221] Prevailing opinion appears also to have accorded the same privilege to the woman on like provocation; but there were undoubtedly some in the Protestant ranks who were not so liberal in her behalf. In particular this seems to be the correct inference to be drawn from the antagonism and excitement caused by the bold position of Hooper,[222] who won a perilous distinction through his sensible demand for even justice to the sexes in this regard.[223] According to the common view, malicious desertion on the part of either spouse is a second scriptural ground for the complete dissolution of wedlock. The singular logic through which the words of Paul are made to sustain this distinctively Protestant doctrine may be illustrated by a typical example. "But to our purpose," exclaims Tyndale, "what if a man run from his wife and leave her desolate? Verily, the rulers ought to make a law, if any do so and come not again by a certain day, as within the space of a year or so, that then he be banished the country; and if he come again, to come on his head, and let the wife be free to marry when she will." But how is this liberty to be reconciled with the words of Paul who allows a brother or sister a divorce when deserted by an unbelieving spouse? Easily; for elsewhere "he saith, 'If there be any man that provideth not for his, and namely for them of his own household, the same denieth the faith, and is worse than an infidel.' And even so is this man much worse to be interpreted for an infidel, that causeless runneth from his wife."[224]
Far more daring than any of the English writers before Milton is Martin Bucer, of Strassburg, whose doctrines of divorce comprised in the book dedicated to Edward VI. are almost as bold as those of Zwingli. According to this famous theologian, for two years professor at Cambridge, and greatly venerated by his contemporaries, divorce is a divine institution; and it ought to be granted not merely for unfaithfulness and desertion, but for many other reasons as well. It is curious, but thoroughly in keeping with the mental habits of his age, to see how he persuaded himself that the causes of divorce sanctioned by the decrees of the "pious emperors" from Constantine to Justinian are not "contrary to the word of God;" may therefore "be recalled into use by any Christian prince or commonwealth;" and are thus "by divine approbation" valid among Christians at the present hour.[225] Usually in his treatise he advocates equal liberty of divorce for both consorts; but, in contradiction to the spirit of his own teaching, in one chapter he sets forth a doctrine which would place the wife absolutely at the mercy of a licentious or despotic lord. A passage from the prophet Malachi Bucer renders: "'Take heed to your spirit, and let none deal injuriously against the wife of his youth. If he hate, let him put away, saith the Lord God of Israel. And he shall hide thy violence with his garment'—that marries her divorced by thee."[226] On this authority he concludes that "by these testimonies of the divine law ... the Lord did not only permit, but also expressly and earnestly commanded his people, by whom he would that all holiness and faith of marriage covenant should be observed, that he who could not induce his mind to love his wife with a true conjugal love, might dismiss her, that she might marry to another."[227] Verily this is naïve morality. Such singular care for the wife's happiness finds scarcely a parallel, unless indeed it be in the ethics of John Milton, to which we must presently recur.
But positive evidence of the views of the Reformation Fathers has been preserved for the time of Edward VI. Under Henry VIII. the principles of the canon law touching divorce remained in full force, except that by restricting the number of forbidden degrees to those recognized by the Levitical code, and through the abolition of pre-contracts, the chances for escaping the ties of marriage by crooked ways were somewhat lessened.[228] The restoration of pre-contracts[229] under Edward VI., however, caused the reformers to fear lest the old evils growing out of clandestine unions and nullification of false wedlock on the pretext of previous sponsalia de praesenti would also be revived; and this quickened their desire for a formal settlement of the law of divorce in harmony with the altered views of the English church. Accordingly, an act of Parliament authorized the appointment of a commission of thirty-two persons to prepare a "complete code of ecclesiastical laws."[230] The commission selected in pursuance of this statute comprised the most learned divines and lawyers of the Protestant party. Their task was well performed; and their report, drafted mainly by Cranmer and translated into Latin by Dr. Haddon and Sir John Cheke, was submitted in 1552 under the title of Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum.[231]
This code, though it was never put in force, perhaps in consequence of the king's death, is regarded as a faithful index of Protestant opinion. Before referring to its treatment of the question of divorce, some of its general provisions may be mentioned. These often show the strong common-sense and lofty moral purpose of its framers. The consent of the parent or guardian is made necessary to a valid marriage. Children whose reasonable desires in matrimony are hindered by the caprice or unkindness of those having authority over them are granted the right of appeal to the ecclesiastical magistrate, who may give redress. Aged women are advised to forbear from wedlock with young men. A marriage secured through fear or violence is rendered void. An attempt is also made through severe penalties to check those crimes against women which, as elsewhere shown, were first effectively dealt with during the Puritan Commonwealth.[232] "They ordered that the betrayer of a virgin should be excommunicated until he had married his victim, if it was in his power to wed her; or until he had assigned to her a third of his property, or made some other sufficient arrangement for the support of her offspring," if on account of legal impediment he could not make her his wife.[233]
[94] Esmein, Le mariage en droit canonique, II, 59; Freisen, op. cit., 782; Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 154-72.
[95] On Gregory's two decisions see Esmein, op. cit., II, 59, 60; and Freisen, op. cit., 331 ff., 782, who tries to explain away the contradiction, claiming that here is a case of declaring a marriage void ab initio. Cf. Perrone, De mat. christ., III, 332 ff.; Loening, Geschichte des deut. Kirchenrechts, II, 623.
[96] Esmein, op. cit., II, 57, 58.
[97] Ibid., 57; Freisen, op. cit., 781.
[98] Decret. Grat., c. 1 C. 33 qu. 2. Cf. Freisen, op. cit., 781; Esmein, op. cit., II, 57.
[99] The statements of the text are probably sustained by Æthelberht, 31, 77-83: in Haddan and Stubbs, Councils, III, 45, 49; Thorpe, Anc. Laws, I, 11, 33, taking into account the usual effects of wife-purchase. Cf. however, Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 294-98, who holds that among the pagan Britons and Anglo-Saxons divorce may be described as "simple repudiation of wives at the will of their masters." In the tenth century, he adds, Howell Dha, sovereign of Wales, "decreed that a husband might righteously eject from his home the wife who had given a single kiss to any man but himself." See also Glasson, Le mariage et le divorce, 195, whose references to the laws of Æthelberht do not seem to warrant all his conclusions; also his Histoire du droit, I, 120; and Pollock and Maitland, Hist. of Eng. Law, II, 390. In general see Rosenthal, Rechtsfolgen des Ehebruchs, 55 ff.
[100] Haddan and Stubbs, op. cit., III, 118. Esmein, op. cit., II, 57, regards the last clause as merely advising the man not to marry again; and Freisen, op. cit., 782, thinks it not quite certain that it applies to the case of separation for adultery. Cf. also Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 167-69; and Cigoi, Unauflös. der ch. Ehe, 79.
[101] Law of Northumbrian Priests, secs. 35, 64, 65: Thorpe, Anc. Laws, II, 296, 300. Cf. Luckock, op. cit., 170, 171; Johnson, Canons, I, 950, 35, 54.
[102] Johnson, op. cit., I, 963, 27.
[103] Ibid., 1009, 8.
[104] The ecclesiastical laws of Howell the Good of Wales (928) show more clearly, perhaps, than is done anywhere else the way in which the church was often constrained to put up with barbarian custom. One-sided divorce with remarriage is allowed each party, under penalty for repudiation without legal cause. If the husband desert the wife within seven years, he must pay her the dower (agweddi), the maiden-fee (cowyll), and the maiden-dues (gobyr) for the lord. "If after seven years, he leave her; let all be shared between them, unless privilege should give precedence to the husband: two parts of the children go to the husband, and the third to the mother. The eldest and the youngest go to the father." "A man is free to forsake his wife, if she notoriously attach herself to another man; and she is to obtain nothing of her right excepting the three things [cowyll, argyvren (paraphernalia), wyneb-werth (fine for husband's fornication)] which are not to be taken from a woman, and the seducer is to pay to the lawful husband his saraad," or injury fine. "If a man deserts his wife unlawfully and takes another; the rejected wife is to remain in her house until the end of the ninth day; and then, if she be suffered to depart entirely from her husband, everything belonging to her is to go in the first place out of the house; and then she is to go last out of the house, after all her property; after that, on bringing the other into the house, he is to give dilysdawd (assurance) to the first wife; because no man, by law, is to have two wives." "Whoever shall leave his wife, and shall repent leaving her, she having been given to another husband; if the first husband overtake her with one foot in the bed and the other out; the first husband by law is to have her." "For three causes, if a woman desert her husband, she is not to lose her dower: for leprosy; want of connection; and bad breath."—Haddan and Stubbs, Councils, I, 246-51.
[105] Geffcken, op. cit., 45, who gives, 44-46, 52-55, an interesting discussion of the reasons for the absence of divorce regulations during the Merovingian era.
[106] Esmein, op. cit., II, 58, 64; Geffcken, op. cit., 55.
[107] The dates are uncertain. In general, on these synods see Freisen, op. cit., 782-84; Geffcken, op. cit., 55-57; and especially Esmein, op. cit., II, 64-69; who gives a clear summary of their decrees. Cf. Perrone, De mat. christ., III, 332, 338 ff.
[108] Esmein, op. cit., II, 69.
[109] C. ix of the decree runs: "Si quis necessitate inevitabili cogente in alium ducatum seu provinciam fugerit, aut seniorem suum, cui fidem mentiri non poterit, secutus fuerit, et uxor ejus, cum valet et potest, amore parentum aut rebus suis, eum sequi noluerit, ipsa omni tempore, quamdiu vir ejus, quem secuta non fuerit, vivet, semper innupta permaneat. Nam ille vir ejus ... si se abstinere non potest, aliam uxorem cum poenitentia potest accipere." Cf. Esmein, op. cit., II, 66, note. In contrast with this decision, the Synod of Compiègne forbids both parties to remarry when the husband abandons his wife in order to escape private vengeance: ibid., 66.
[110] Esmein, op. cit., II, 68; I, 325: ap. c. vi, decree of Verberie. Cf. also Freisen, op. cit., 788; and Cigoi, Unauflös. der ch. Ehe., 74, who regards this synod more as an imperial diet than an ecclesiastical assembly, and so excuses its action. Cf. Hefele, Konzilien-Geschichte, III, 537.
[111] Esmein, op. cit., II, 65.
[112] These decrees are for the most part included in the collection of Gratian; "mais il se fera tout un travail pour les mettre d'accord avec la règle triomphante de l'indissolubilité; elles contribueront néanmoins à introduire, dissimulées sous la forme de nullités, de véritables exceptions à cette règle."—Esmein, op. cit., II, 69.
[113] Ibid., 66, 67.
[114] Cf. Geffcken, Ehescheidung, 57-62; Freisen, Geschichte des can. Eherechts, 792 ff.
[115] The Poenitentiale Theodori is contained in Haddan and Stubbs, Councils, III, 173-213; also that of Ecgberht, ibid., III, 413-31. Versions of these may be found in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, II, 1 ff., 129 ff.; also with many others in Wasserschleben, Bussordnungen; and in Schmitz, Bussbücher, 510 ff., 565 ff., who, contrary to the generally accepted view, traces (3 ff.) all the penitentials to Roman models. In general, see Geffcken, op. cit., 61-67; Freisen, op. cit., 785-92; Esmein, op. cit., II, 60-64; Perrone, De mat. christ., III, 374 ff.; Hinschius, "Das Ehescheidungsrecht nach den angelsächsischen und fränkischen Bussordnungen," Zeitsch. für deut. Recht, XX, 66 ff.; Rosenthal, Rechtsfolgen des Ehebruchs, 2 ff.; and especially Bennecke, Ehebruch, 34 ff. Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 165-67, tries, of course, to take away the authenticity of Theodore's Penitential.
[116] Poenitentiale Theod., II, xii, 5, 6: Haddan and Stubbs, Councils, III, 199: cf. Thorpe, Anc. Laws, II, 17. For similar provisions, see Poenitentiale XXXV Capitulorum, c. 9, § 1: Wasserschleben, Bussordnungen, 511; and the Excerptiones Ecgberti, c. 121: Thorpe, op. cit., II, 114, 115.
[117] "Si mulier discesserit a viro suo despiciens eum, nolens revertere et reconciliari vero, post v. annos cum consensu Episcopi aliam accipere licebit uxorem."—Poenit. Theod., II, xii, 19: Haddan and Stubbs, op. cit., III, 200. The Poenit. Merseburgense, c. 104: Wasserschleben, op. cit., 402, seems to allow the man in such case to marry after one year: "Si mulier a viro discesserit et iterum reversa fuerit, suscipiat eam sine dote et ipsa ann. I poeniteat in p. e. a., similiter et ille, si aliam duxerit."—Hinschius, Das Ehescheidungsrecht, 80; but Geffcken thinks the second wife must be sent away when the first wife returns, the man doing penance: Ehescheidung, 63, 64. Cf. similar provisions in Poenit. Cummeani, c. 3, § 31, Poenit. XXXV Cap., c. 9, § 2: Wasserschleben, op. cit., 474, 511; and Poenit. Theod., I, xiv, 13: Haddan and Stubbs, op. cit., III, 188.
[118] Poenit. Theod., II, xii, 8: Haddan and Stubbs, op. cit., III, 199.
[119] In that case, "licet aliam accipere; melius est sic facere quam fornicationes": Poenit. Theod., II, xii, 23: Haddan and Stubbs, op. cit., III, 200, 201; cf. Thorpe, op. cit., II, 19.
[120] Poenit. Theod., II, xii, 17, 18: Haddan and Stubbs, op. cit., III, 200.
[121] Poenit. Theod., II, xii, 32, xiii, 5: Haddan and Stubbs, op. cit., III, 201, 202; cf. Esmein, Le mariage en droit canonique, II, 64.
[122] Poenit. Theod., II, xiii, 4: Haddan and Stubbs, op. cit., III, 202.
[123] "Legitimum conjugium non licet frangi sine consensu amborum."—Poenit. Theod., II, xii, 7: Haddan and Stubbs, op. cit., III, 199. Cf. Poenit. Mers., c. 123, Poenit. XXXV Cap., c. 9, § 1: Wasserschleben, Bussordnungen, 403, 511. Sometimes in such case remarriage is forbidden: Judicium Clementis, § 15: Wasserschleben, op. cit., 435. Cf. Esmein op. cit., II, 61; Geffcken, op. cit., 64; Glasson, op. cit., I, 130, who favors the view of the text; but Freisen, op. cit., 779, 780, thinks that § 7 of Poenit. Theod. is supplemented by § 12, which forbids separation on account of infirmity or even to enter religion cum consensu ambrorum. This view may be favored by Excerptiones Ecgberti, c. 120, 121: Thorpe, op. cit., II, 114, 115.
[124] For an illustration see the Poenit. pseudo-Theod., c. iv (19), § 24, in Wasserschleben, op. cit., 582. The best account of the three classes of penitentials is that of Geffcken, op. cit., 62-65, which is here followed. See also Esmein, op. cit., II, 60; Bennecke, Ehebruch, 54 ff.
[125] During the empire a written form, the libellus repudii, or letter of divorce, came into use; but the delivery of the libellus was not essential to the divorce: Geffcken, op. cit., 27: ap. Schlesinger, in Zeitschrift für Rechtsgeschichte, V (1866), 203 ff.
[126] Geffcken, op. cit., 26, 27; Esmein, op. cit., II, 89.
[127] The libellus was copied from the Roman model. For an example, see above p. 35, note.
[128] Geffcken, op. cit., 47, referring to the formulae salicae Merkelianae, where the intention of the parties must be personally announced "an Gerichtsstätte vor dem Grafen und der Gerichtsgemeinde." His view, he declares, is intermediate between that of Loening, Geschichte des deut. Kirchenrechts, II, 627 n. 1, who regards the count and judicial community as mere witnesses of the transaction (Solennitätszeugen); and that of Sohm, Trauung und Verlobung, 7, who sees here a judicial sentence.
[129] Geffcken, op. cit., 48, 49.
[130] The church sought through excommunication and her system of penance to enforce her rules regarding divorce. Her relation to the state in this regard is thus forcibly described by Geffcken, op. cit., 51: "Da jedoch eine aufrichtige Busse in unserem Falle sinngemäss nur möglich ist, wenn die ungerechtfertigte Scheidung rückgängig gemacht wird, so operiert die Kirche hier mit einer lex plus quam perfecta, d. h. einem Gesetz, das die Zuwiderhandlung bestraft und gleichzeitig für nichtig erklärt, während dem weltlichen Richter nur eine lex minus quam perfecta zu Gebote steht, er also nur die Übertretung bestrafen, nicht aber den durch sie herbeigeführten Zustand redressieren kann. In dieser Sachlage ist die Erklärung der ganzen Geschichte des christlichen Ehescheidungsrechtes bis zum endgültigen Siege der kirchlichen Doktrin enthalten."
[131] C. 25, Council of Agde reads: "Saeculares, qui coniugale consortium nulla graviori culpa dimittunt vel etiam dimiserunt et nullas causas discidii probabiliter proponentes propterea sua matrimonia dimittunt, ut aut illicita aut aliena praesumant, si antequam apud episcopos comprovinciales discidii causas dixerint et priusquam iudicio damnentur, uxores suas abiecerint, a communione ecclesiae et sancto populi coetu pro eo, quod fidem et coniugia maculant, excludentur." Cf. Geffcken, op. cit., 50; Freisen, op. cit., 781.
[132] It is preferably cited by Hincmar of Rheims in his decree concerning the divorce of Lothar and Teutberge; and since Regino of Prüm it belongs to the standing armor of the canonists, until it receives its immortalization in the decree of Gratian (c. 33, qu. 2, c. 1): Geffcken, op. cit., 52, note.
[133] Geffcken, op. cit., 52. Cf. on this decree and its use by the canonists Esmein, op. cit., II, 89, notes.
[134] "Wenn trotzdem die Zeit der Karolinger als diejenige Epoche zu bezeichnen ist, in welcher die Kirche den ihren endgültigen Sieg im Kampfe um das Ehescheidungsrecht besiegelnden Fortschritt machte, so wird dieser Fortschritt weniger auf dem Gebiete des materiellen Rechtes als auf demjenigen des Ehescheidungsverfahrens gesucht werden müssen."—Geffcken, op. cit., 68.
[135] See the remarkable capitulary of Lothar I., 825. For the correction of all sins and crimes (quibuslibet culpis atque criminibus) the count is associated with the bishop. When excommunication fails to correct the offender, "a comite vinculis constringatur": quoted by Geffcken, op. cit., 72; cf. Esmein, op. cit., I, 13, 14.
[136] Geffcken, op. cit., 74.
[137] See Geffcken's argument based on the Libri duo de synodalibus causis et disciplinis ecclesiasticis of Regino, abbot of Prüm (883-915): op. cit., 77-79. In England under King Cnut the bishop already appears to have had jurisdiction in divorce cases, although not until more than a century later was the matrimonial jurisdiction of the English ecclesiastical courts fully established: Pollock and Maitland, Hist. of Eng. Law, II, 364, 365.
[138] The following is the form of the iuramentum de reconciliatione coniugatorum taken by Geffcken (op. cit., 79) from cc. 241, 242, of Regino's book: The man shall swear: "Ab isto die in antea istam tuam coniugem, nomine illam, quam iniuste dimiseras, ita tenebis, sicut per rectum maritus suam debet habere coniugem in dilectione et debita disciplina, nec eam per ullum malum ingenium a te separabis, nec ea vivente aliam accipies. Sic te Deus adiuvet." The oath of the woman runs: "A modo in antea istum tuum maritum, quem iniuste dimiseras, ita tenebis et amplexaberis, et ei in servitio, in amore et in timore ita eris subiecta et obediens, sicut per rectum uxor suo debet subiecta esse marito, nec unquam ab eo te separabis, nec illo vivente alteri viro te sociabis in coniugio aut adulterio. Sic te Deus adiuvet."
[139] See Wunderlich's excellent edition of Tancredi summa de matrimonio, especially 16 ff., on the impediments, and 70 ff., on causes of separation.
[140] Thus, for example, Gratian accounts for the liberty of divorce and remarriage accorded in the letter of Gregory II. (confusing him with Gregory I.) by assuming that it was in consequence of a papal dispensation in favor of the English (Decret. Grat., dictum to c. 18, C. XXXII, qu. 7), although elsewhere he more sensibly rejects Gregory's action as unorthodox. Peter Lombard makes no mention of Gregory's letter and with Gratian rejects as false the passage of pseudo-Ambrose allowing separation and remarriage for adultery (Esmein, op. cit., II, 76); while others get out of the difficulty through the gratuitous assumption that pseudo-Ambrose refers, not to simple adultery, but to a case of incest committed by a woman with a relative of her husband, affinitas superveniens. Gratian will not accept this explanation, on the ground that, according to the theory of affinitas superveniens, husband and wife are treated alike. Yet, with delicious inconsequence, he proceeds to explain why pseudo-Ambrose had given the man alone the right to remarry in case of the wife's adultery, without granting the woman the reciprocal privilege. In the text of Ambrose, he says, the words vir and mulier are not employed in their proper sense, but figuratively. Each is used for man irrespective of sex. Vir is from virtus, and means man as a strong being resisting temptation; mulier is from mollities (softness), and it is used to denote the weak-minded man guilty of sin (Dec. Grat., dictum to c. 18, C. XXXII, qu. 7. Cf. Esmein, op. cit., II, 76; Freisen, op. cit., 582, 805). Ivo of Chartres, bent on sustaining the rigid theory of indissolubility, cites cc. 5 and 9 of the decree of Verberie in its favor, deliberately suppressing the clauses allowing the man to remarry (see his Decretum, X, 169; VIII, 189; also his Panormia, VI, 91: Geffcken, op. cit., 82); and Gratian, by adopting Ivo's text for c. 9 instead of the original, gets around a similar difficulty (Freisen, op. cit., 803). Celestin III. and Urban III. allowed the faithful spouse divorce and remarriage when the other becomes an infidel or a heretic; but the later canonists evaded this authority by claiming that these popes spoke merely as "simple doctors" (Esmein, op. cit., II, 80).
[141] For once at least we can almost pardon Milton for using strong language. Selden's work, Of the Law of Nature and of Nations, he holds more useful than anything which "pontifical clerks have doted on, ever since that unfortunate mother famously sinned thrice, and died impenitent of her bringing into the world those two misbegotten infants, and for ever infants, Lombard and Gratian, him the compiler of canon iniquity, the other the Tubalcain of scholastic sophistry, whose over-spreading barbarism hath not only infused their own bastardy upon the fruitfullest part of human learning, not only dissipated and dejected the clear light of nature in us, and of nations, but hath tainted also the fountains of divine doctrine, and rendered the pure and solid law of God unbeneficial to us by their calumnious dunceries."—"Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 269.
[142] Cf. especially Decretum Gratiani, cc. 1-24, causa xxxii, qu. 7: Richter-Friedberg, Corpus Juris Can., I; Peter Lombard, Sententiae, IV, D. xxvii ff.
[143] Esmein, op. cit., II, 79, 80. The early canonists are discussed by Geffcken, op. cit., 58-62, 75-82; Cigoi, Unauflösbarkeit, 93 ff.; but for the most minute examination of them all see Freisen, op. cit., 793-847; also the very clear account of Esmein, op. cit., II, 71 ff. On the formation of the canon law see Tissot, Le mariage, 111 ff.
[144] Esmein, op. cit., II, 73, 85-89, who gives a brief account of the evolution of the uses of the term divortium. Originally, among the canonists, there was but one kind of divorce, i. e., any judicial separation between man and wife, whether or not with the right to remarry. This led to confusion; and so the distinction between divorce a vinculo or quoad vinculum and a mensa et toro or quoad mensam et torum was differentiated. Beginning with Bernard of Pavia, the first compiler of the Decretals, the term divortium appears regularly as a rubric in the later collections of the canon law.
[145] For the exceptions see Esmein, op. cit., II, 91, 92; Freisen, op. cit., 833-36; Scheurl, Das gem. deut. Eherecht, 288, 289.
[146] More exactly speaking fornicatio spiritualis "as opposed to fornicatio carnalis," the first cause mentioned.
[147] Crimes against nature, idolatry, etc.: Esmein, op. cit., II, 90 n. 1.
[148] Such as forcing a spouse to idolatry or to some heinous crime. This case is regarded as an enlargement of the conception of fornicatio spiritualis: Esmein, op. cit., II, 90 n. 4, 92 nn. 8, 9. Cf. Freisen, op. cit., 836.
[149] Esmein, op. cit., II, 93, 94. Earlier divorce a mensa et thoro was not granted on this ground unless there was real danger to the life of one of the parties; but at last it was decided that nimia saevitia would suffice, but the term is not defined: idem, loc. cit. In general on this species of divorce see Freisen, op. cit., 830-47; Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 238, 239, 350; Scheurl, Das gem. deut. Eherecht, 286-91.
[150] Decret. Grat., II, caus. xviii, qu. 2, C. 2; and Decretals IV, 19, de divortiis, c. 7: see Richter-Friedberg, Corpus juris can., I.
[151] This is Freisen's argument, op. cit., 825-27, 817 ff. See also Scheurl, Das gem. deut. Eherecht, 276-78. The canon law maintains the validity of a marriage between two infidels contracted before conversion. According to Peter Lombard, the believer may, indeed, put away his unconverted consort, but may not remarry. Only when the infidel is the active party, the Christian being the passive, is the latter released from the marriage bond: Sententiae, IV., D. 39, § G; Freisen, op. cit., 814. This privilege is much discussed in modern theological literature: see the references in Freisen, op. cit., 826 n. 27. In general compare Woolsey, Divorce, 74 ff., 125; Esmein, op. cit., I, 220-32; II, 268 ff., 307; Scheurl, op. cit., 276, 277.
[152] Pollock and Maitland, Hist, of Eng. Law, II, 391, 392: citing for the first case Tovey, Anglia Judaica, 84; Co. Lit., 31b, 32a; and for the second, Calend. Geneal., II, 563.
[153] So in India: Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II, 391 n. 2: citing Maine's speech on the "Remarriage of Native Converts," in Memoir and Speeches and Minutes (London, 1892), 130. Cf. especially Esmein, op. cit., II, 268 ff., who discusses some of the "curious problems" growing out of this rule.
[154] For the evils arising in clandestine marriage de praesenti, the complexity of the law of forbidden degrees, and the conflicting jurisdiction of the temporal and spiritual courts, see chap. viii above.
[155] Freisen, op. cit., 826 ff., 212 ff., shows that the dispensatio summi pontificis a matrimonio rato nondum consummato originated with the reforms of Alexander III.; and argues rightly that these two kinds of dissolution—dispensation and orders—are in harmony with the rule of indissolubility according to the doctrine of Gratian, but not according to the existing theory. Thus, of the old eight causes which were sufficient of themselves to dissolve matrimonium initiatum—identical with the later sponsalia de praesenti—holy orders alone remains; the papal dispensation has taken the place of the other seven: ibid., 827, 829; cf. on these exceptions Scheurl, Das gem. deut. Eherecht, 278-86.
[156] See chaps. vii and viii, above.
[157] Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 299 ff., conjectures that during the Middle Ages there must have been many irregular self-divorces; and he cites the famous case of William Paynel and Margaret his wife who, in 1302, "petitioned the king for the dower that was due to her as widow of her first husband John de Camoys," who with her consent had "openly and before witnesses 'given, granted, released, and quit-claimed' the said Margaret to 'her chivalric knight,'" the said William. The court refused the dower on the ground of desertion and adultery. Cf. on this case Pollock and Maitland, Hist. of Eng. Law, II, 393, 394.
[158] Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 306-9.
[159] Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II, 391 n. 1. Read the interesting remarks of Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 193-96, who cites, as illustrative of the policy of the Roman church, the divorce case of Napoleon and Josephine. See also Law Review (English), I, 353-56.
[160] Before Innocent III., 1215, who reduced the number to four: Woolsey, Divorce, 121.
[161] Thwing, The Family, 83. Cf. Woolsey, op. cit., 118 ff.
[162] It is interesting to find Wolsey writing in Henry VIII.'s name "to remind her of the 'divine ordinance of inseparable matrimony first instituted in paradise,' protesting against 'the shameless sentence sent from Rome'": Tait, in Dict. of Nat. Biog., XXXVI, 155.
[163] Henry Stuart (Stewart) was made Lord Methven by Margaret's son, James V. She "attempted to get rid of that nobleman by a sentence of the ecclesiastical court, on the ground that before the marriage she had been (as the record expresses it) carnaliter cognita by her husband's fourth cousin, the earl of Angus."—Riddell, Scots' Peerage Law, 187; Law Review, I, 354. On Margaret's marriages and divorces compare Thwing, The Family, 83; Woolsey, Divorce, 169, who says she "got from Rome a separation from her second husband, the Earl of Angus, on the pretext of a pre-contract between him and another lady;" and especially the very accurate account of Tait, in Dict. of Nat. Biog., XXXVI, 150-57.
[164] Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 310, who quotes the following verses entitled "A Poem on the Times of Edward II." from the Percy Society Publication:
[165] Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 194. For other examples see Huth, Marriage of Near Kin, 118-20.
[166] 32 H. VIII., c. 38: Statutes at Large (London, 1763), II, 298.
[167] In general see Cigoi, Unauflösbarkeit, 149 ff.; Perrone, De mat. christ., III, 376 ff., 389 ff., 398 ff.; Godolphin, Repartorium canonicum, 61, 62, 492-512; Esmein, Le mariage en droit canonique, II, 295 ff., 308 ff.; Schulte, Lehrbuch, 359-61; Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 193, 196, 197; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 216, 217; Scheurl, Das gem. deut. Eherecht, 275, 276, where the canons adopted at the twenty-fourth session are given.
[168] By the bishop of Barcelona, who proposed the word separatio for divorce quoad torum: Esmein, op. cit., II, 309. On the misleading names for the two kinds of separation see Pollock and Maitland, Hist. of Eng. Law, II, 392 n. 5. However, a "modern distinction of some Catholic writers between anullatio and separatio removes all ambiguity."—Woolsey, Divorce, 124.
[169] "viii. Si quis dixerit ... vel Ecclesiam errare, dum ob alias causas, praeter adulterium, facit divortium quoad thorum seu cohabitationem, ad tempus vel perpetuo: anathema sit."—Theiner, Acta, II, 313: Esmein, op. cit., II, 309 n. 1.
[170] Distinction is made between dispensatio super matrimonio, that is, for dissolving an unconsummate marriage; and dispensatio matrimonialis, that is, to remove an impediment which otherwise would invalidate a proposed contract. In all cases of dispensation careful judicial inquiry as to the grounds of application is made: Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 510-14. Cf. Woolsey, op. cit., 122, 123; and especially the convenient manual of Pompen, De dispensationibus, 122-68. For a full discussion of the intricate law and custom as to dispensation see Esmein, op. cit., II, 315-68; Freisen, Geschichte des can. Eherechts, 891-906; Scheurl, Das gem. deut. Eherecht, 281 ff. In the oriental church dispensation from the forbidden degrees is in general not allowed, Zhishman: Das Eherecht der orient. Kirche, 709-17.
[171] The writings of Luther, Milton, and other Reformation and Puritan writers abound in examples of such charges. "For no cause, honest or necessary," says Martin Bucer, "will they permit a final divorce: in the meanwhile, whoredoms and adulteries, and worse things than these, not only tolerating in themselves and others, but cherishing and throwing men headlong into these evils. For although they also disjoin married persons from board and bed, that is, from all conjugal society and communion, and this not only for adultery, but for ill usage, and matrimonial duties denied; yet they forbid those thus parted to join in wedlock with others: but, as I said before, any dishonest associating they permit."—"The Judgment of Martin Bucer," in Milton's Prose Works, III, 292.
[172] Goeschen, Doctrina de mat., 60; also Mejer, "Zur Geschichte des ält. prot. Eherechts," in ZKR., XVI, 47; Hubrich, Das Recht der Ehescheidung, 139 ff.
[173] Cf. Esmein, Le mariage en droit canonique, II, 308, 309. Throughout his Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce, as elsewhere in his writings, Milton insists that a real marriage implies a full spiritual as well as conjugal companionship, with which the theory of separation without dissolution is inconsistent; and this is the common Puritan view.
[174] For example, see Milton's specious argument, following the allegorical method of some of the early theologians, to show the scope of the term "fornication" as used by Jesus and Moses: "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 251-58, 394-401.
[175] See Milton's summary of their views: "Tetrachordon," loc. cit., 423-33.
[176] Richter, Beiträge zur Gesch. des Ehescheidungsrechts in der evang. Kirche, 11 ff., 15 ff., 56 ff.; idem, Kirchenrecht, 1177.
[177] Adultery and desertion are the only grounds of full divorce recognized by Brenz, Wie yn Ehesachen ... zu Handeln, in Sarcerius, Vom heil. Ehestande, 152-57, and idem, Corpus juris mat., 183 ff.; with which may be compared the passages from the writings of Brenz quoted by Richter, Beiträge, 19-23; Bugenhagen, Vom Ehebruch und Weglauffen: in Sarcerius, Vom heil. Ehestande, 138-51; or Corpus juris mat., 171-84; Chemnitz, Examen conc. trid., II, 430; Calvin, in Richter, op. cit., 25, 26; Beza, Tract. de repud. et divort. (Geneva, 1569), 228 ff., 275 ff.; Kling, Tract. mat. causarum (Frankfort, 1577), 89 ff.; Beust, Tract. de jure connub.; idem, Tract. de spons. et mat., 147 ff.; Schneidewin, Com. in inst.; idem, De nupt., lib. primi com. (Jena, 1585), §§ 7 ff.
[178] Chemnitz, Examen conc. trid. (Frankfort, 1615), II, 430 says: "We have, then, two cases in Scripture where the bond of matrimony is dissolved—not as by men, but by God himself. 1. On account of adultery a man lawfully, rightfully, and without sin, can repudiate his wife." 2. Desertion of the believer by the unbeliever, according to 1 Cor., 7. Cf. Woolsey, Divorce, 131; Richter, Beiträge, 27, 28. On the adoption of these two general causes at the Reformation see Hubrich, Das Recht der Ehescheidung, 44 ff.
[179] 1 Cor. 7:15.
[180] As early as 1520 in his Von dem bab. Gefängniss der Kirche (Strampff, 349, 350, 381, 382) Luther admits the two grounds of divorce, adultery and desertion; the latter when either spouse abandons the other "über zehen Jahr oder nimmer wiederkommen." Two years later, in his Vom ehelichen Leben, he appears to regard refusal of conjugal duty as equivalent to desertion. "We may find an obstinate woman," he says, "who stiffens her neck, and if her husband should fall ten times into unchastity, cares nothing about it. Here it is time for a man to say, 'if you won't, another can be found that will. If the wife will not, let the maid come.' Yet let it be so that the husband give her two or three warnings beforehand, and let the matter come before other people, so that her obstinacy may be known and rebuked before the congregation. If she will not, let her be gone, and procure an Esther for yourself and let Vashti be off, as Ahasuerus did."—As rendered by Woolsey, Divorce, 130, 131. For the original see Strampff, 350, 351, 394, 395; Luther's Kleinere Schriften, II, 26-31; and Sarcerius, Vom heil. Ehestande, 137, 138. Cf. Richter, Beiträge, 16; Scheurl, Das gem. deut. Eherecht, 300 ff. In Luther's Von Ehesachen (1530) the refusal of conjugal duty is not mentioned; but it is doubtless included under malicious desertion; and besides in 1531 he commends the book of Brenz in which this position is taken. Cf. Richter, op. cit., 18, 19; Strampff, 394. In the Tischreden flight on account of theft is regarded as desertion: Richter, loc. cit. On the use made of "definition" by the Protestants see Hubrich, Das Recht der Ehescheidung, 51.
[181] Quasi malitiosa desertio comprehends not only refusal of conjugal duty, but also applies to the case of a defendant who abandoned a consort, but who does not necessarily, as in malicious desertion, remain in a place unknown or one beyond the reach of judicial process: Strippelmann, Ehescheidungsrecht, 146 ff. Cf. Dietrich, Evang. Ehescheidungsrecht, 25 ff.; Hubrich, Das Recht der Ehescheidung, 80, 88 ff. See especially Luther, Vom ehel. Leben; Strampff, 394, 395, who says the "weltliche Ubirkeit das Weib zwingen oder umbbringen" soll.
[182] Luther does not allow absolute divorce on account of anger or incompatibility, insidiae, or attempts upon life, exile, sickness, incurable disease, misfortune to an innocent spouse, or similar grounds: see his Von Ehesachen, in Strampff, 398, 399; Vom ehel. Leben: ibid., 400; Predigt von dem Ehestande (1525): ibid., 400; and Auslegung des 17. Cap. 1 Cor. (1523): ibid., 397, 398, where only temporary separation is allowed, unless one of the parties refuses reconciliation and the other "kunnt nicht halten;" but in this case the "separation has the refusal of conjugal duty as a consequence, or it has become malicious desertion": Strampff, 396, 351, 352, 382 ff. Cf. Brenz, Wie yn Ehesachen ... zu Handeln: in Sarcerius, Vom heil. Ehestande, 155 ff.; Dietrich, Evang. Ehescheidungsrecht, 31 ff.; Hauber, Ehescheid. im Reformat., II, 242 ff.
[183] Richter, Beiträge, 14, who points out that, through reaction against the papal system the theologians for the most part were in favor of the Roman law, while the majority of the jurists were opposed to it. The Protestant leaders are thus divided on the question whether the canon law should be accepted as binding: Hubrich, Das Recht der Ehescheidung, 45. On the admission of other grounds of divorce see Strippelmann, Ehescheidungsrecht, 151 ff.; Schulte, Lehrbuch, 416.
[184] Erasmus, Annot. in Nov. Test. (Basel, 1515); quoted by Richter, Beiträge, 8-10.
[185] Richter, op. cit., 6 ff.; Bullinger, Der christ. Ehestand (ed. 1579), lf. 102.
[186] Woolsey, Divorce, 132; also Thwing, The Family, 84. For the ordinance see Richter, op. cit., 6, 7. Similar causes are approved by Bullinger, Der christ. Ehestand, 102, appealing to the laws of the "holy Constantine, Theodosius, Valentinian, Anastasius, and Justinian."
[187] Lambert of Avignon, De sacro conjugio (Strassburg, 1524): cited by Richter, op. cit., 31, 32.
[188] See his De regno Christi (1557), II, 25 ff.; and the elaborate dissertation entitled Etlicher gelerten Theologi bedencken von der Ehescheidung: in Sarcerius, Vom heil. Ehestande, 161 ff.; also ibid., Corpus juris mat., 196 ff., which Richter, op. cit., 34 ff., ascribes to Bucer; though Mejer, Zum Kirchenrecht, 183, doubts the correctness of this view. On Bucer's doctrines see the discussion of Milton below.
[189] Melanchthon, "De conjugio," Opera Omnia (Erlangen, 1828), I, pars II, 236 ff.; or in Sarcerius, Vom heil. Ehestande, 159 ff.; or ibid., Corpus juris mat., 190 ff. Cf. also Richter, Beiträge, 32-34; and especially Mejer, Zum Kirchenrecht, 179-82, who compares the view of Melanchthon with that of Luther, showing that the former goes back to the Theodosian code.
[190] Monner, Tract. de mat. et clandes. conjugiis (Jena, 1561): ap. Richter, Beiträge, 40, 41. Representatives of the more liberal tendency in the sixteenth century are Chyträus, Hunnius, Wigand, Osiander, and the Danish theologian Hemming: Richter, op. cit., 42, 43, 28.
[191] Of course, after regular process was somewhat developed, as will presently be shown, the toleramus or permission of the magistrate concluding the decree was requisite to the remarriage even of the innocent person.
[192] The Renovatio ecc. Nord. (1525): Richter, Kirchenordnungen, I, 20, tolerates the second marriage of a person whose spouse has committed adultery. The Prussian Landesordnung of the same year expressly sanctions the divorce and remarriage of the injured spouse whose partner has committed the same offense: Richter, op. cit., I, 32. In 1531 the church ordinance of Goslar and that of Lübeck, drafted by Bugenhagen, recognize malicious desertion as a second ground for dissolving wedlock: Richter, op. cit., I, 156, 148; and a similar provision appears in the Pommer ordinance of 1535, also drafted by Bugenhagen: Richter, op. cit., 250. Compare Schulte, Lehrbuch, 414-28, who gives an account of the provisions of the many ordinances regarding divorce and remarriage.
[193] "Wenn der Ehebruch bey dem halse gestraffet würde, so bedürffte man hie nicht viel fragens": Bugenhagen, Vom Ehebruch und Weglauffen: in Sarcerius, Vom heil. Ehestande, 138.
[194] Richter, op. cit., 31, 45; citing Lambert of Avignon, De sacra conjugio, who recommends excommunication in case the magistrate does not execute the criminal.
[195] On Beust, Beza, and Brenz see Richter, op. cit., 45, 46. Compare Beust, Tract. de spons. et mat., 140, where he declares that the penalty for adultery is death; and Brenz, Wie yn Ehesachen ... zu Handeln: in Sarcerius, Vom heil. Ehestande, 152, where he leaves the offender to the temporal magistrate, urging rigorous punishment; and in cases of negligence advising excommunication by the parish priest.
[196] Melanchthon, "De conjugio," Opera Omnia, I, pars II, 238: "Respondeo: magistratus politicus adulteria punire debet: ideo persona condemnata, si non punitur durius, pellenda est ex iis locis, ubi vivit persona innocens: cui altera, videlicet condemnata, velut mortua existimanda est; et haec severitas ad politicum magistratum pertinet."
[197] Woolsey, Divorce, 138, 139. See Luther, Vom ehel. Leben: in Strampff, 363, 364; or in Sarcerius, op. cit., 137. On Calvin see Strippelmann, Ehescheidungsrecht, 69, 70. The same view is expressed by Hooper, Early Writings, 383; and by Bucer: Milton's Prose Works, III, 299.
[198] Richter, Die evangelischen Kirchenordnungen des sechszehnten Jahrhunderts.
[199] For example, by the Renovatio ecc. nord. (1525): Richter, Kirchenordnungen, I, 20; the Würtemberg ordinance of 1537: ibid., I, 280; the ordinance of the "Niederländer in London": ibid., II, 115; that of the foreign "Gemeinde zu Frankfurt": ibid., 157.
[200] Goeschen, Doctrina de mat., 61, 62, notes.
[201] As by the Prussian ordinance of 1584: Richter, op. cit., II, 468.
[202] As by the Brandenburg ordinance of 1540: ibid., I, 330; that of Pfalz-Neuburg: ibid., II, 146, 147.
[203] As by the ordinance of Zurich, 1529: ibid., I, 22; that of Basel, 1529: ibid., 126. Cf. Goeschen, Doctrina de mat., 63 n. 218, 29 n. 105.
[204] Bidembach, De causis mat. (Frankfort, 1608), 81-93; and Mentzer, De conjugio (Wittebergae, 1612), 190 ff., allow as causes only adultery and desertion. Other representatives of the conservative tendency in the seventeenth century, as enumerated by Richter, Beiträge, 58 ff., are the theologians Gerhard, Havemann, Calovius, and Hollaz, and the jurists Cypräus, Carpzov, Nicolai, Brunnemann, and Schilter; while the more liberal direction is taken by the theologians Brochmand, Hülsemann, Calixtus (J. U.), Dannhauer, and Quenstedt, and the jurists Henning Arnisaeus, Forster, Kitzel, Pufendorf, Samuel Stryk, and Bruckner.
[205] For the ordinance of 1553, drafted by Brenz, see Richter, Kirchenordnungen, II, 130. By this act full divorce is allowed only for adultery and desertion, including refusal of marital duty: and separation a thoro et mensa is not permitted even for saevitia. Cf. Richter, Beiträge, 57.
[206] See Des Herzogthums Wirtemberg erneuerte Ehe- und Ehe-Gerichts-Ordnung (Stuttgart, 1687), 22 ff., 82 ff., 100-111.
[207] Hülsemann, Extensio breviarii theologici (3d ed., Leipzig, 1655), 502: cited by Hubrich, Das Recht der Ehescheidung, 54-56, 119 ff.; Richter, Beiträge, 57, 63; idem, Kirchenrecht, 1177.
[208] Stölzel, Ueber das landesherrl. Ehescheidungsrecht, 9-19; or the same in ZKR., XVIII, 1-4; Dietrich, Evang. Ehescheidungsrecht, 39.
[209] Stölzel, op. cit., 10, 11.
[210] Schulte, Lehrbuch, 416.
[211] Stölzel, op. cit., 11-19, where the proof is given from the writings of Luther and others; and Dietrich, Evang. Ehescheidungsrecht, 37 ff. See Strampff, 363-65, 353, 375.
[212] Luther, Von Ehesachen: in Strampff, 297, 298, 392, where he names Pfarrer and Oberkeit as co-ordinate authorities in such causes. On the significance of Oberkeit (temporal magistracy) see Stölzel, Entwicklung des gelehrten Richterthums, I, 207 ff.; and compare idem, Ueber das landesherrl. Ehescheidungsrecht, 22, 23.
[213] On the rise of the Wittenberg consistory and its influence as a model for others see Mejer, "Anfänge des Witt. Consistoriums," ZKR., XIII, 28-123; and idem, "Zur Geschichte des ält. prot. Eherechts," ibid., XVI, 35-106. These two papers, revised and enlarged, with a chapter on the establishment of the consistory at Rostock, may also be found in Mejer's Zum Kirchenrechte des Reformationsjahrhunderts, 3 ff., 146 ff. Compare Schleusner, "Zu den Anfängen prot. Eherechts," ZKG., VI, 390 ff., 412 ff.; Geffcken, "Zur ält. Geschichte und ehegericht. Praxis des Leipzig. Konst.," ZKR., 3. Folge, IV, 7-67; Hinschius, "Beiträge zur Gesch. des Desertionsprocesses nach evang. Kirchenrechte," ibid., II, 1-38; and Dietrich, Evang. Ehescheidungsrecht, 37-62, who gives a clear account of the development of matrimonial process and jurisdiction.
[214] According to Stölzel, Ueber das landesherrl. Ehescheidungsrecht, 46 ff., passim, after the creation of consistories, as well as before, the head of the state—Landesherr—retained a right of dispensation as summus episcopus; and in Protestant lands his power to grant divorces in certain cases was not entirely superseded by the imperial law of 1875. These points, especially the last, have given rise to a controversial literature: see Meurer, Das landesh. Ehescheidungsrecht, 12 ff., who holds that the authority of the Landesherr was superseded by the act of 1875; and compare Hubrich, Das Recht der Ehescheidung, 147 ff.; the works cited by Stölzel, op. cit., 54 ff.; by Meurer, op. cit., 8 ff.; and those in this connection described in Bibliographical Note XI.
[215] See the proofs presented by Richter, Beiträge, 46-50; and chap, ix, p. 390, above.
[216] Richter, op. cit., 43 ff., cites several cases as evidence. On the other hand, the Wittenberg decisions analyzed by Mejer, Zum Kirchenrechte, 196 ff.; and those published by Schleusner, "Zu den Anfängen prot. Eherechts," ZKG., XIII, 130 ff., 142 ff., follow mainly the conservative direction. In this connection read the "Antwort auff etliche Fragen und Gegenwurff" in Sarcerius, Vom heil. Ehestande, 204 ff.; or in idem, Corpus juris mat., 248 ff.
[217] Cf. Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 200; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 310, 311; and idem, Histoire du droit, V, 89 ff.
[218] Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 316. This summary really gives the gist of Milton's argument in his "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 169-273.
[219] The Christen State of Matrimonye, lvs. lxxvi, lxxvii.
[220] Master Henry Smith, Preparation to Marriage: quoted by Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 294, note.
[221] Cf., for example, Becon's "Catechism," Works, II, 647; and his "Prayers," ibid., III, 532; Tyndale, Expositions, 51, 52; Bucer in Milton's Prose Works, III, 299, 300, who grants this cause to both parties.
[222] Hooper's teaching caused great excitement: see the letter of John ab Ulmis to Bullinger, in Original Letters relating to English Reformation, 416. Bullinger is said to hold the same views: ibid., 422. At his trial one of the charges against Hooper was that he taught that the bond of wedlock may be dissolved for adultery: Hooper, Later Writings, xxiii.
[223] Hooper, Early Writings, 382-87, declares, on the authority of Mark 10:12, that the woman as well as the man may divorce for adultery. To those who deny this according to the Mosaic law he says: "I grant the same, but I am sure the poor woman was not compelled to live with her adulterous husband; for the law commanded such a villain to be slain, and so put the honest party to liberty; and so should it be now-a-days, and then the question of divorcement would be ended" (383). Again, to those who say if woman had this right "marriage could never be sure nor constant, for women would change still at their pleasure," he replies, "there is given no such liberty to man or woman by the word of God," meaning, doubtless, separation at pleasure, except for cause established in court. In a letter to Henry Bullinger he defends his doctrine of divorce as to the woman: Original Letters rel. to English Reformation, 64.
[224] Tyndale, Expositions, 54, 55. A similar illustration of the straits to which the Protestant was brought in his necessity of appealing to authority is afforded by Bucer, in Milton's Prose Works, III, 309: "Hither may be added, that the Holy Spirit grants desertion to be a cause of divorce, in those answers given to the Corinthians.... But some will say, that this is spoken of a misbeliever departing. But I beseech ye, doth not he reject the faith of Christ in his deeds, who rashly breaks the holy covenant of wedlock instituted by God? And besides this, the Holy Spirit does not make the misbelieving of him who departs, but the departing of him who disbelieves, to be the just cause of freedom to the brother or sister. Since therefore it will be agreed among Christians, that they who depart from wedlock without just cause, do not only deny the faith of matrimony, but of Christ also, whatever they profess with their mouths; it is but reason to conclude, that the party deserted is not bound in case of causeless desertion, but that he may lawfully seek another consort, if it be needful to him, toward a pure and blameless conversation." Cf. also the argument of Milton, "The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 258, 259.
[225] Bucer, in Milton's Prose Works, III, 302, 303, 292, 293, 306-8. By some of his brethren he was regarded as a fanatic on this subject as the following letter from John Burcher to Henry Bullinger shows: "Strasburgh, June 8, 1550: Bucer is more than licentious on the subject of marriage. I heard him once disputing at table upon this question, when he asserted that a divorce should be allowed for any reason, however trifling; so that he is considered, not without cause, by our bishop of Winchester as the author of the book published in defence of the Landgrave. I am ignorant as to what the hireling Bucer, who fled from this church before the wolf came in sight, is plotting in England."—Original Letters rel. to the Eng. Ref., 655, 656.
[226] Mal. 2:15, 16, which in the James version is given: "Therefore take heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the wife of his youth. For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith that he hateth putting away: for one covereth violence with his garment," etc. It may be noted that Milton, "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 196, following "Calvin and the best translations," renders the passage from Malachi, "he who hates, let him divorce," thus agreeing essentially with Bucer.
[227] Bucer, in Milton, Prose Works, III, 297. Cf. Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 329-32, who believes that these sentiments of Bucer, however shocking to us, were accepted by the most "virtuous and devout" in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
[228] By 32 H. VIII, c. 38. Cf. Reeves, Hist. of Eng. Law, IV, 333-36; Glasson, Hist. du droit, V, 89.
[229] By 2 and 3 Ed. VI, c. 23.
[230] By 3 and 4 Ed. VI, c. 11. Cf. the account by Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 317, 318.
[231] The report was published in 1571 under supervision of Archbishop Parker; and then in an Oxford reprint of 1850: Woolsey, Divorce, 170, note. I have followed the excellent summary by Jeaffreson, partly containing the Latin text: op. cit., II, 318-23; and Reeves, Hist. of Eng. Law, V, 74-80, gives a good analysis. Cf. also Hallam, Const. Hist., I, 101, 102, note; Lingard, Hist. of England, IV, 284; Hammick, Marriage Law, 6; Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 8 n. 6, 578; Report of the Divorce Commission, Parl. Papers, 1852-53, 4; Report of the Ecc. Courts Comm., 1883, xxxi-xxxiii, xxxvi; Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and Separation, I, § 1496; Macqueen, Practical Treatise (London, 1842), 467; Law Review (English), I, 356-58; Burn, Ecc. Law, II, 503 ff.; Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 175; Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 175, 176; Morgan, Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, II, 227-29.
[232] See chap. x, sec. i, pp. 421-23 above.
[233] Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 322.
Hereafter, according to the report, spiritual affinity is not to count as an impediment to matrimony. Separation a mensa et thoro is not recognized; but complete divorce a vinculo matrimonii is granted "in cases of extreme conjugal faithlessness; in case of conjugal desertion or cruelty; in cases where a husband, not guilty of deserting his wife, had been for several years absent from her," provided there be reason to believe him dead; "and in cases of such violent hatred as rendered it in the highest degree improbable that the husband and wife would survive their animosities and again love one another;"[234] but separation is not permitted for frequent, though not incessant or vehement, quarrels.[235] Divorce is denied where both partners are guilty of unfaithfulness; and when one is guilty, only the innocent spouse is permitted to contract another marriage. Self-divorce is forbidden. In all cases it is the province of the ecclesiastical court to determine whether there exists a just cause for separation.[236] Finally, it may be noted that adultery as a crime is severely dealt with, though the commissioners do not go to the length of prescribing capital punishment, as some of the English reformers would have desired. The guilty husband, if a layman, shall "restore to his injured wife whatever possessions she had brought him, and also surrender to her one-half of all his other property. He was, moreover, sentenced to exile or imprisonment for life. Convicted of the same offence, the wife lost her dower and all interest in her husband's property, and was consigned to life-long imprisonment or banishment." For this crime and similar offenses "clerical delinquents" are treated with even greater severity.[237]
The report prepared by the commission never received the sanction of the king; nor does it appear that any authoritative change in the canon law relating to divorce was ever made until the present century. Nevertheless the Reformatio Legum "is a work of great authority, showing the recognized opinion and sentiment of the church of England at that time and containing the views of the first reformers."[238] The principle represented by it was carried out in practice, though it may well be doubted whether, as is sometimes urged,[239] the decrees of the ecclesiastical court ever went so far as expressly to grant dissolution of wedlock. According to the ancient form of judgment, divorce was probably still pronounced only a mensa et thoro; but, whatever the shape of the decrees, there is strong evidence that from about 1548 to 1602, except for the short period of Mary's reign, "the community, in cases of adultery, relied upon them as justifying a second act of matrimony."[240] For already in 1548—four years before Edward's commission had completed its report—the new doctrine had been in a measure sustained by the well-known case of Lord Northampton, brother of Queen Catherine Parr. After obtaining a decision of an ecclesiastical court separating him from his wife, Anne Bourchier, the marquis had contracted another union with Elizabeth Brooke, daughter of Lord Cobham. Subsequently a commission of delegates, headed by the archbishop of Canterbury, declared the second marriage valid, "because the former contract had been absolutely destroyed" by Anne Bourchier's infidelity;[241] and in 1552 this decision was confirmed by an act of Parliament[242] which declares the marriage valid "by the law of God,—any decretal, canon ecclesiastical, law, or usage to the contrary notwithstanding."[243]
This is, indeed, convincing evidence of the changed opinion of the English church. Nor can it be questioned that throughout nearly the whole of Elizabeth's reign popular practice was in harmony with the doctrine thus proclaimed.[244] New marriages were freely contracted after obtaining divorce from unfaithful partners.[245] Clear evidence of this fact is afforded by Bunny, himself strongly opposed to the liberal tendency.[246] As a matter of fact, popular custom, sustained by the profound sentiment of the Reformed clergy, was fast ripening into a law as valid as any which a legislature could enact. Such a tendency, however, could not fail to become more and more obnoxious to many of the leaders of the established clergy, as Elizabeth's reign progressed. Archbishop Whitgift defends the ancient divorce jurisdiction of the spiritual courts against Cartwright,[247] and the Puritan party is treated with ever-increasing rigor. Still the reactionary canons passed by the Chamber of Convocation in 1597, doubtless designed to check what was already looked upon as a dangerous abuse, bear witness to its continued existence; if indeed by implication, as is powerfully argued, they do not directly sanction the dissolution of marriage through divorce.[248]
Similar testimony is afforded by the celebrated Foljambe case in 1602, when a court sitting in the Star Chamber incidentally pronounced invalid a marriage which had been contracted after separation from bed and board by decree of an ecclesiastical judge; and this decision follows the advice of a council of the "most sage divines and civilians assembled by Archbishop Whitgift at Lambeth, declaring in harmony with the ancient law that remarriage after judicial separation is null and void."[249]
Strictly speaking, it may not be correct to say, as is commonly done by law writers, that the Foljambe case marks a change in the law of divorce by requiring a return to the doctrine of the ancient church; but from it, at any rate, two important inferences may be drawn. On the one hand, it shows that the custom of remarriage after separation a mensa et thoro was continued to the very end of Elizabeth's reign. On the other hand, it constitutes a stage in the development of a more conservative policy. As such it may have had something to do with the legislation of about a year later. By royal authority in 1603 the canons of 1597 were re-enacted "word for word," and consequently, as already suggested, they incidentally bear witness to the Reformation theory and practice as to divorce and remarriage, while seeming to admit the possibility of a valid dissolution of wedlock by judicial decree.[250] For the first time in English history a statute of 1604 makes bigamy[251] in the modern sense a felony punishable with death; but there are exceptions to the operation of the act which tell strongly in favor of the view that the custom of remarriage after judicial separation had been something more than tolerated. It is expressly provided that the penalty fixed by the act shall not extend to a man or woman who has contracted a new marriage after seven years' desertion; nor to "any person or persons that are or shall be at the time of such marriage divorced by any sentence had or hereafter to be had in the ecclesiastical court."[252] Here it is clear that dissolution of wedlock by sentence of nullity is not intended; for this is provided for by another exception in the act itself. It is equally clear that all cases of divorce by judicial decree are comprehended, whatever the cause of separation assigned. The law as then interpreted seems to have remained unchallenged until 1637, when in Porter's case the court of King's Bench, without squarely deciding the point, expressed a doubt whether a woman remarrying after divorce for cruelty was exempt from punishment under the proviso of King James's statute; because, "if this should be suffered, many would be divorced upon such pretence, and instantly marry again, whereby many inconveniences would arise. Whereupon she was advised not to insist upon the law, but to procure a pardon to avoid the danger; for it was clearly agreed by all the civilians and others, that the second marriage was unlawful."[253] Nevertheless, the hesitation of the court does not appear to be justified either by the plain words of the act or by the weight of legal authority.[254]
III. LAW AND THEORY DURING THREE CENTURIES
a) The views of Milton.—With the opening of the Stuart era, therefore, a reactionary policy with respect to divorce was established. For two centuries and a half thereafter the principles of the ancient canon law were administered by the English spiritual courts. In fact, it was now more difficult than before the Reformation to escape the marriage tie;[255] for the papal dispensation could grant no relief, and in consequence of the decrease in the number of restraints to a valid marriage, the decree of nullity was not so often a convenient subterfuge. Only the rich or noble were able to afford the costly remedy of a special act of Parliament to cure their matrimonial ills. Hence it is not a little surprising that the Puritan Revolution brought with it no change in this regard. One would naturally expect the Independents under Cromwell's leadership, by whom the remarkable civil-marriage law of 1653 was conceived, to relegate the whole matter of divorce and nullity to the temporal courts under proper legal conditions; yet there seems to be no record of such a course.
But if the Puritan statute-book was silent, Puritan thought produced the boldest defense of the liberty of divorce which had yet appeared. If taken in the abstract and applied to both sexes alike, it is perhaps the strongest defense which can be made through an appeal to mere authority. For, in spite of their casuistry, their inconsistencies, and their injustice to woman, the writings of John Milton may be said to have about exhausted the resources of theological argument and the learning of his age on this subject.[256] He goes farther than Zwingli, Bucer, or any other reformer in admitting grounds for the absolute dissolution of marriage. According to Milton, divorce is a "law of moral equity," a "pure moral economical law ... so clear in nature and reason, that it was left to a man's own arbitrement to be determined between God and his own conscience;" and "the restraint whereof, who is not too thick-sighted, may see how hurtful and distractive it is to the house, the church, and the commonwealth."[257] It is lawful to Christians "for many other causes equal to adultery," such as cruelty, idolatry, and "headstrong behaviour" on the part of the woman, as also for desertion.[258] For "what are these two cases [adultery and desertion] to many other, which afflict the state of marriage as bad, and yet find no redress?" Hence he spurns a narrow construction as contrary to reason. "What hath the soul of man deserved, if it be in the way of salvation, that it should be mortgaged thus, and may not redeem itself according to conscience out of the hands of such ignorant and slothful teachers as these, who are neither able nor mindful to give due tendance to that precious cure which they rashly undertake; nor have in them the noble goodness, to consider these distresses and accidents of man's life, but are bent rather to fill their mouths with tithe and oblation?"[259] Nor is this the only time when Milton speaks the language of the modern social reformer, though sometimes his strongest arguments from the standpoint of reason are ill sustained by the authority upon which he relies. From the law of Moses, with which he insists that the law of Jesus must agree, he thus reaches the conclusion that just ground of divorce is "indisposition, unfitness, or contrariety of mind, arising from a cause in nature unchangeable, hindering, and ever likely to hinder the main benefits of conjugal society, which are solace and peace."[260] To this ideal of the true end of wedlock he returns again and again. Rejecting the gross and carnal conception of the Fathers and canonists, their glaring contradiction between marriage as a "defilement" and a sacrament,[261] he urges that matrimony is a society "more than human," centering "in the soul rather than in the body;" a companionship resting upon the "deep and serious verity" of "mutual love," without which wedlock is "nothing but the empty husks of an outside matrimony, as undelightful and unpleasing to God as any other kind of hypocrisy."[262] Hence, where such society does not exist, where mutual affection has given place to deceit, the legal bond of the sham wedlock ought to be dissolved.
Unfortunately, there is another and less pleasing aspect of Milton's teaching. Beyond question saturated as he is in the sentiments of the Hebrew law, Milton has a very low ideal of womanhood. Almost invariably it is the husband's grievances which excite his compassion. Scarcely by implication does he ever admit that the wife may initiate proceedings, private or public, to rid herself of an unwelcome spouse. It is not quite clear whether he would allow her to put away even the unfaithful husband against his will;[263] while repudiation for lack of sympathy, for "loneliness," on account of failure to realize that comfort and full spiritual society upon which he so fondly dwells, is apparently the sole privilege of the man. In his opinion the man is emphatically the head of the woman, who was created by God expressly "to comfort and refresh him against the evil of solitary life."[264] No disciple of Hillel was ever more thoroughly persuaded that mere dislike is adequate cause for putting away a wife at the sole command of the husband than was he. "No libertine, for the sake of wickedness and gratification of low desire, ever demanded greater license in marriage than Milton in the name of religion demanded for Christian men, in order that they might find meet-helps, and escape the grievances of uncongenial wedlock," though doubtless his sole aim was the attainment of domestic purity and happiness.[265]
That this judgment is scarcely too severe is clearly proved by Milton's theory of proper divorce procedure.[266] Rejecting all aid of court or magistrate, he goes back to the ancient principle of self-divorce.[267] For it was an "act of papal encroachment" to "pluck the power and arbitrement of divorce from the master of the family, into whose hands God and the law of all nations had put it, and Christ so left it, preaching only to the conscience, and not authorizing a judicial court to toss about and divulge the unaccountable and secret reason of disaffection between man and wife, as a thing most improperly answerable to any such kind of trial." For the sake of "revenue and high authority" the "popes of Rome" have "subjected that ancient and naturally domestic prerogative to an external and unbefitting judicature." Differences "in divorce about dowries, jointures, and the like, besides the punishing of adultery," ought indeed to be referred to the magistrate; yet "against the will and consent of both parties, or of the husband alone," the "absolute and final hindering of divorce" cannot rightly "belong to any civil or earthly power." For "ofttimes the causes of seeking divorce reside so deeply in the radical and innocent affections of nature, as is not within the diocese of law to tamper with." Among such "deep and serious regresses of nature" is hate, "of all things the mightiest divider." Moreover, the lord of the family cannot go wrong in acting from such motive; "for although a man may often be unjust in seeking that which he loves, yet he can never be unjust or blamable in retiring from his endless trouble and distaste, whenas his tarrying can redound to no true content on either side."[268] All this despotic power is placed in the husband's hands for the woman's good; for it is "an unseemly affront to the sequestered and veiled modesty of that sex, to have her unpleasingness and other concealments bandied up and down, and aggravated in open court by those hired masters of tongue-fence.... It is true an adulteress cannot be shamed enough by any public proceeding; but the woman whose honour is not appeached is less injured by a silent dimission, being otherwise not illiberally dealt with, than to endure a clamouring debate of utterless things." Whether it would be well to shame the adulterer by publicity we are not informed. Power would thus be restored to the "master of the family," where it was divinely placed. For its exercise there is but one condition needful among Christian men. The repudiation should take place in "the presence of the minister and other grave selected elders." These are to "admonish" him; and he in turn is to declare solemnly by "the hope he has of happy resurrection, that otherwise than thus he cannot do, and thinks himself and this his case not contained in that prohibition of divorce which Christ pronounced, the matter not being of malice, but nature, and so not capable of reconciling." He must not be restrained further. To do so "were to unchristian him, to unman him, to throw the whole mountain of Sinai upon him, with the weight of the whole law to boot, flat against the liberty and essence of the gospel." The procedure thus provided for by Milton, remarks Jeaffreson, is a "strictly private trial in which the husband discharged the function of prosecutor, furnished the evidence, and played the part of a judge." But Milton is conscious that the denial of a reciprocal liberty to the wife may require some defense. This he supplies by a singular piece of logic, which in its effect would sanction and encourage the basest tyranny for even the vilest purposes, though he does not appear to see it.[269] "The law can only appoint the just and equal conditions of divorce," he declares, "and is to look how it is an injury to the divorced," that is to say, to the repudiated wife. But in truth, he hastens to add, "as a mere separation" it can be no injury to her; "for if she consent, wherein has the law to right her? or consent not, then is it either just, and so deserved; or if unjust, such in all likelihood was the divorcer: and to part from an unjust man is a happiness and no injury to be lamented. But suppose it be an injury, the law is not able to amend it, unless she think it other than a miserable redress, to return back from whence she was expelled, or but entreated to be gone;" or else, if not formally separated, "to live apart still married without marriage, a married widow." The circular argument is thus complete. "The poet, whose Adam prayed the Almighty to give him an equal inferior for his companion in the happy garden, does not appear to have conceived it possible for a woman in her right mind to wish to put away her lord and master."[270]
b) Void and voidable contracts.—It is a striking illustration of the completeness with which in social questions the English mind was dominated by theological modes of thought that no change in the law of divorce was effected until the present century. Yet there was crying need of reform. The rigid tightening of the bonds of wedlock seems to have produced its natural fruit. Immorality grew apace.[271] The lot of the married woman became harder even than before the Reformation. To the anomalies of the mediæval system, some of which survived, were added others not less harmful. Chief among them were those arising in the dualism, amounting sometimes to antagonism, subsisting between the civil and the spiritual law. Theoretically, of course, the temporal judge had no divorce competence at all. Still where dower or inheritance was involved a policy had to be defined. "Ultimately the common lawyers came to the doctrine that while the divorce a vinculo matrimonii did, the divorce a mensa et toro did not deprive the widow of dower, even though she was the guilty person."[272] Such was the law onward from the days of Edward III.[273] Earlier, according to Glanville, and apparently also according to Bracton, the woman "divorced for her misconduct can claim no dower;"[274] and even at a time when she was not deprived of dower through the fact of divorce, she might have the right to claim it taken away as a punishment for her crime, if she "eloped and abode" with her paramour.[275]
Especially disastrous in its effects was the absurd distinction, maintained after as well as before the Reformation, between void and voidable marriages.[276] This had its origin in the canonical doctrine of "putative" wedlock.[277] A union unlawful on account of some diriment impediment, such as affinity or consanguinity, was held not to be ipso facto void, but only voidable, if it had been solemnized with the proper rites of the church; and the temporal courts assumed the validity of all such marriages until they were declared null by an ecclesiastical decree. The happiness of an innocent family was thus put in jeopardy. At any moment a fatal flaw in the union might be discovered or for money invented, when pro salute animarum a separation of the parties would be enforced. In that case the canonists declared that the issue should not suffer. If one or both of the parents were ignorant of the impediment at the time the children were born, these were held to be legitimate. This rule was adopted by the secular courts in determining questions of inheritance. "As late as 1337 English lawyers still maintained that the issue of a de facto marriage, which was invalid because of the consanguinity of the parties, were not bastards if born before divorce.[278] Later, however, they developed a different doctrine which was enforced after the Reformation. Taking "no heed of good or bad faith," the temporal law even in Protestant times made the "legitimacy of the children depend on the fact that their parents while living were never divorced."[279] The persons separated for spurious wedlock were permitted to contract new marriages; but in that event they were exposed to one of the innumerable hardships caused by the fine-spun theories of the canonists. The "validity of the first marriage was always an open question, and new evidence might at any time reverse the decree. In this case the second marriage would be a nullity and the first would recover its obligatory force, so that now two separations, it might be, would be demanded by canonical law."[280] But from the reign of James I., through intercession of the temporal courts, the action for voidance of false wedlock had to be brought during the joint lives of the consorts.[281] After the death of either spouse the spiritual judge was prevented from issuing a decree. For all practical purposes the spurious marriage then became a valid marriage, and the unlawful issue became legitimate;[282] though, absurdly enough, the surviving consort might be punished for the sin of wedding within the forbidden degrees.[283]
Such remained the state of the law until the appearance of Lord Lyndhurst's act in 1835.[284] This statute declares, because "it is unreasonable that the state and condition of the children of marriages between persons within the prohibited degrees of affinity should remain unsettled during so long a period" as the joint lives of the parents, therefore "all marriages which may hereafter be celebrated between persons within the prohibited degrees of consanguinity or affinity" ought to "be ipso facto void, and not merely voidable;" and accordingly it is so enacted. With respect to existing unions of this kind a distinction is made between "affinity" and "consanguinity." Marriages within the forbidden degrees of affinity already celebrated may not "hereafter be annulled for that cause by any sentence of the ecclesiastical court," unless pronounced in a pending suit; while existing marriages within the prohibited degrees of consanguinity are not so exempt.[285] Voidable wedlock in the sense here employed[286] thus disappears from the English law, except in those minor cases where "canonical" impediments are still recognized.[287]
Lord Lyndhurst's act was especially designed to put an end to marriage with a deceased wife's sister.[288] Such unions, clearly unlawful, appear to have become very common since the age of the Stuarts.[289] For where no property or other interests were at stake a man's marriage with his sister-in-law was likely to go unchallenged until the death of husband or wife made it perfectly valid. Doubtless in such cases, through delay in "collusive suits," greedy relatives may sometimes have been prevented from securing estates which by natural justice, if not by law, belonged to the children or other heirs; for "no fresh proceedings could be initiated so long as any suit of a similar kind was pending."[290] But the avowed purpose of the act is its best justification, if the times were not ripe for a more liberal remedy. If this class of marriages could not be legalized in harmony with the practice of most other civilized peoples, it was perhaps well in this way to make an attempt to relieve their innocent offspring from the uncertainty which "hung over them sometimes for years like a sword of Damocles."[291] The attempt, however, did not prove successful. "In 1847 a Royal Commission was appointed to inquire into the state and operation of the law of marriage as relating to the prohibited degrees of affinity. In their report the commissioners state that of marriages within the prohibited degrees by far the most frequent class was that of marriage of a widower with a sister of his deceased wife, so that in fact it formed the most important consideration in the whole subject; and that as these so-called marriages will take place, especially among the middle and poorer classes, when a concurrence of circumstances gives rise to mutual attachment, the commissioners were of opinion" that Lord Lyndhurst's act "had failed to attain its object." They furthermore declare, even at this early date, that such unions are permitted, "by dispensation or otherwise, in nearly all the continental states of Europe," as well as in most of the states of the American Union.[292]
No legislation followed the commissioners' report. Nor, despite repeated efforts, has the perennial "deceased wife's sister's bill" ever yet become a law. It is, indeed, curious to see a noble senate capable of accepting the liberal civil marriage law of 1836 still stubbornly resisting in this particular the secularizing of marriage which a recent writer observes "is an evident accompaniment, if it is not a consequence, of the progress of democracy."[293] There "can be little doubt," adds the same author, "that the opposition to these marriages rests mainly upon theological grounds."[294] Yet even on such grounds it is hard to see why the Protestant theologian or lawgiver should retain them in the table of degrees of affinity prohibited by the code of Moses, while other provisions of that law far more clearly enjoined are rejected or ignored. "The Jews themselves maintain that this kind of marriage is not forbidden in the Old Testament, and great numbers of the most eminent Christian divines concur in their opinion."[295] The Catholic is far more consistent and liberal in this respect; for he "regards the prohibition as resting, not on direct Divine or natural law, but merely on an ecclesiastical command, and his Church therefore claims and constantly exercises the right of dispensing with it."[296] The arguments on either side of the controversy need not here be summarized. Those in favor of the prohibition rest almost wholly upon authority. Only secondarily is an attempt made to defend it on social, political, or moral grounds. For most people of the civilized world[297] the subject is already "ancient history." Hence the modern student who first takes this controversial literature in hand is amazed to find men of high repute still earnestly speaking the language of the Middle Ages; still juggling with the casuistry and quibbles which satisfied Tancred and his predecessors.[298]
The nature of the problem and the way it is conceived by the English theological mind are thus strongly stated by Lecky in the fine paragraph with which he closes his interesting discussion of these marriages: "It would be difficult to overstate the extravagance of the language which has been sometimes employed in England by their opponents. One gentleman, who had been Lord Chancellor of England, more than once declared that if marriage with a deceased wife's sister ever became legal 'the decadence of England was inevitable,' and that, for his part, he would rather see 300,000 Frenchmen landed on the English coasts.[299] Pictures have been drawn of the moral anarchy such marriages must produce, which are read by American, colonial, and continental observers with a bewilderment that is not unmixed with disgust, and are, indeed, a curious illustration of the extreme insularity of the English mind. The truth seems to be that there are cases in which the presence of a young and attractive sister-in-law in a widower's house would, under any system of law, produce scandal. There are others where, in all countries, a sister-in-law's care and presence would seem natural. There are cases where every murmur is silenced by the simple consideration that the two parties are at perfect liberty to marry if they please. Experience—the one sure guide in politics—conclusively shows how quickly the best public opinion of a country accommodates itself to these marriages; how easy, natural, and beneficent they prove; how little disturbance of any kind they introduce into domestic relations. They will long be opposed on the ground of ecclesiastical traditions, and apart from all considerations of consequences, by a section of theologians in England, in America, and in the Colonies. Those who consider them wrong should abstain from contracting them, and a wise legislature will deal gently with the scruples of objecting clergymen, as it has done in the case of the marriage of divorced persons. But the law of the land should rest on other than ecclesiastical grounds, and a prohibition that has no foundation in nature or in reason is both unjust and oppressive. It is not for the true interests of morals or of family life that the law should brand as immoral, unions which those who contract them feel and know to be perfectly innocent, and which are fully sanctioned by the general voice of the civilised world, by an overwhelming majority of the English race, by a great and steadily increasing weight of public opinion at home, and by repeated majorities in the House of Commons. In an age when most wise and patriotic men desire that the influence and character of the Upper House should be upheld and strengthened, few things can be more deplorable than that this House should have suffered itself to be made the representative of a swiftly vanishing superstition, the chief instrument in perpetuating a paltry and an ignoble persecution."[300]
c) Parliamentary divorce.—More than twenty years were yet to pass before the appearance of the first English statute providing for divorce through regular civil process. Proximately the act of 1857 owes its origin to the anomaly of parliamentary divorce, whose glaring inconsistency but served to accent the evils fostered by the canons of 1603. In theory marriage continued to be absolutely indissoluble. Only by giving bond not to marry again could a person secure even a judicial separation. No matter how grave the offense, or how notorious the breach of the nuptial vow, the parties in most legal respects were chained for life. At most they might be suffered to dwell apart. Obviously the proper remedy would have been a general law of civil divorce whose benefits should be placed within the easy reach of rich and poor alike. Instead, a resort was had to special acts of Parliament whose advantages could be enjoyed only by a fortunate class.[301] The practice originated in the last years of the seventeenth century, though it may have been suggested by prior instances of legislative intervention in matrimonial questions. As early as 1436 a marriage obtained by force was declared void.[302] More clearly analogous is the opposite case of Lord Northampton, already mentioned, whose second marriage after decree of separation was pronounced valid in 1552. This, however, is not an instance of parliamentary divorce.[303] Nor, strictly speaking, is that of Lord Roos in 1670, which Macqueen regards as the first "genuine example;" for the bill is entitled merely "an act for John Manners, called Lord Roos, to marry again;" and does not as alleged expressly effect a "rescission of the contract."[304] The earliest clear precedents are the case of the Earl of Macclesfield in 1698 and that of the Duke of Norfolk, two years later, in each of which the act provides for a dissolution of marriage.[305] Ultimately (1798) a standing order of the House of Lords requires that "all bills of divorce shall be preceded by a sentence of separation a mensa, issuing out of the ecclesiastical court;"[306] and usually such bills must be preceded also by the action at law against the guilty paramour for damage.[307] Thus a vast power was placed in the hands of the spiritual courts to hinder an aggrieved husband or wife from resorting to Parliament for redress. This fact is illustrated in the history of the cases already cited. Lord Roos had previously secured a decree of separation, no mention being made of an action for damage. In Lord Macclesfield's case the bill for divorce was sustained neither by a judgment at law nor by an ecclesiastical sentence. For "in consequence of the skilful opposition set up by the countess in the spiritual courts, and the narrow antiquated maxims which there prevailed, she contrived to baffle all her husband's efforts to obtain a sentence of divorce à mensâ et thoro. The circumstances of the case, however, were so scandalous and flagrant, that it would have been an outrage upon every principle of justice to withhold relief." In like manner for seven years the Duke of Norfolk tried in vain to obtain a decree of separation, although he "recovered damage at law from the adulterer, Sir John Jermayne."[308] But in no other case save these two has there been a successful resort to Parliament without first obtaining the sentence of an ecclesiastical judge;[309] and the clumsy, almost farcical, nature of the procedure in divorce suits may be more fully appreciated when it is borne in mind that an aggrieved spouse desirous of securing a divorce from a guilty partner through an act of Parliament was compelled, before he could "get through the ecclesiastical courts, to pledge himself not to remarry."[310]
In consequence of the standing order of the House of Lords, Parliament was unable to grant relief, except on the one ground of conjugal infidelity; for the spiritual court declined to issue a decree of separation for malicious desertion, unless in connection with acts of cruelty.[311] "On a retrospect of one hundred and seventy years, since the establishment of the system of parliamentary divorce a vinculo," says Macqueen, writing in 1842, "I find no case in which that remedy has been awarded or sought, without a charge of adultery. There is no example of a bill of divorce for malicious desertion," although from the Reformation onward this has been a clearly recognized ground for dissolution of wedlock in other Protestant lands.[312] Furthermore, with respect to the rights of the wife Parliament was more illiberal than the spiritual courts themselves, refusing, even after the ecclesiastical sentence of separation, to free her from a dissolute husband, unless his offense were attended by "aggravating" conduct, such as cruelty. In no case was the woman granted relief merely for the husband's unfaithfulness, however flagrant and shameless his conduct might be. Indeed, for the entire period during which the practice existed, there were but three or four examples of legislative divorce at the instance of a woman, and in each case the man's infidelity was attended by other offenses.[313] In two other cases the bill of the wife was rejected by the Lords, although the grievous wrong which she had suffered was established by the clearest proof.[314] Parliament appears to have accepted the view of Dr. Johnson that there is a "boundless" difference between the infidelity of the man and that of the woman. In the husband's case, according to that philosopher, there is no danger of a "confusion of progeny;" and this, he says, "constitutes the essence of the crime."[315] Therefore, "wise married women don't trouble themselves" about such mere peccadilloes.[316]
The sphere of parliamentary divorce was greatly narrowed in still other ways. As a matter of fact, for the century and a half during which the practice prevailed perhaps not more than two hundred such separations were granted.[317] In the first place, the rules of evidence observed in the spiritual courts tended to thwart justice even in cases of the most cruel and scandalous wrongs. Two witnesses were invariably required; whereas in the lay tribunals one witness is accepted as sufficient when no more can be had.[318] On such testimony, for instance, damage may be awarded in the suit at law for adultery, when the same evidence is rejected as insufficient in the ecclesiastical action for separation. Yet it is precisely in cases of adultery that a "penuria testium is most likely to occur. To require two witnesses of facts almost necessarily secret is, in most cases, to ensure a denyal of justice. Of this constant examples are to be found in the records of the ecclesiastical courts."[319]
Again, the relief granted by Parliament was effectively placed beyond the reach of all save the plutocracy. The triple cost of the law action, the ecclesiastical decree, and the legislative proceedings was enormous. How utterly the luxury of divorce was placed beyond the wildest dreams of the poor man clearly appears when one understands that it could be obtained only through the expenditure of a fortune sometimes amounting to thousands of pounds.[320] The shameful injustice of the system has never been so vividly brought out as in the often-quoted words of Justice Maule in a case tried before him in 1845: "The culprit was a poor man who had committed bigamy. The defence was that when the prisoner married his second wife he had in reality no wife, for his former wife had first robbed, and then deserted him, and was now living with another man. The judge imposed the lightest penalty in his power, but he prefaced it with some ironical remarks which made a deep and lasting impression. Having described the gross provocation under which the prisoner had acted, he continued: 'But, prisoner, you have committed a grave offence in taking the law into your own hands and marrying again. I will now tell you what you should have done. You should have brought an action into the civil court, and obtained damages, which the other side would probably have been unable to pay, and you would have had to pay your own costs—perhaps 100 l. or 150 l. You should then have gone to the ecclesiastical court and obtained a divorce a mensa et thoro, and then to the House of Lords, where having proved that these preliminaries had been complied with, you would have been enabled to marry again. The expenses might amount to 500 l. or 600 l. or perhaps 1000 l. You say you are a poor man, and you probably do not possess as many pence. But, prisoner, you must know that in England there is not one law for the rich and another for the poor.'"[321]
d) The present English law.—It is, indeed, wonderful that a great nation, priding herself on a love of equity and social liberty, should thus for five generations tolerate an invidious indulgence, rather than frankly and courageously to free herself from the shackles of an ecclesiastical tradition! But even in England, so far as the state is concerned, the dogma that marriage is an indissoluble bond has finally run its course. A partial remedy for the scandals and hardships of the existing system was at last grudgingly provided in the civil divorce law of 1857. By this act,[322] which during a whole session of Parliament was stubbornly resisted, mainly on religious grounds,[323] the entire jurisdiction in matrimonial questions hitherto belonging to the spiritual courts, except "so far as relates to the granting of marriage licences," is transferred to a new civil "Court for Divorce and Matrimonial Causes;" and since 1873 this tribunal has given place to the "Probate, Divorce, and Admiralty Division" of the "High Court of Justice."[324] It is "a court for England only," its competence not extending to Ireland, Scotland, or the Channel Isles.[325]
By the law of 1857, supplemented in various ways through subsequent statutes, three forms of separation are recognized. First, on petition of either consort the court is empowered to grant a complete dissolution of wedlock; but in this respect the provisions of the act are conceived in the same narrow spirit that actuated the policy of legislative divorce. The woman is treated with precisely the same injustice. For while the husband may secure an absolute divorce on account of the simple adultery of the wife, the wife is unable to free herself from an unfaithful husband unless his infidelity has been coupled with such cruelty as "would have entitled her to a divorce a mensa et thoro;" or "with desertion, without reasonable cause, for two years and upwards;" or with certain other aggravating offenses.[326] Friends and enemies of the bill alike joined in condemning the unequal position in which man and wife were placed. Gladstone, who tenaciously resisted the act on theological grounds, declared: "If there is one broad and palpable principle of Christianity which we ought to regard as precious it is, that it has placed the seal of God Almighty upon the equality of man and woman with respect to everything that relates to these rights."[327] On the other hand, the attorney-general, who introduced the measure, found it necessary to apologize for this defect. "If this bill," he says, "were thrown aside and the whole law of marriage and divorce made the subject of inquiry, I should be the last man to limit the field of discussion or to refuse to consider a state of law which inflicts injustice upon the women most wrongfully and without cause, and which may be considered opprobrious and wicked;" moreover, he continues, the "present bill need not be the end-all of legislation upon the subject."[328]
In judicial practice, however, the terms "cruelty" and "desertion" have acquired a rather broad meaning.[329] In particular through the doctrine of "constructive" and "moral" cruelty there is a "strong tendency to equalize the positions of the two" sexes.[330] Nevertheless, the woman is still in a relatively unfavorable position; and the sphere of divorce a vinculo is exceedingly narrow. There are doubtless many other causes besides infidelity for which the welfare of society and the happiness of individuals require that marriage may be dissolved. "It is a scandal to English legislation," observes Lecky, that divorce "should not be granted when one of the partners has been condemned for some grave criminal offence involving a long period of imprisonment or penal servitude, or for wilful and prolonged desertion, or for cruelty, however atrocious, if it is not coupled with adultery. In all continental legislations which admit divorce a catalogue of grave causes is admitted which justify it."[331]
While depriving the ancient spiritual tribunals of the monopoly of matrimonial jurisdiction which they had so long possessed, Parliament made a proper concession to the scruples of the regular clergy. By the act a divorced person, whether guilty or innocent, is permitted to marry again if he likes; but a clergyman of the "United Church of England and Ireland" is not compelled to solemnize the marriage. Should he refuse, however, he cannot legally prevent a brother-minister of the establishment from using his church or chapel for the celebration; and this last provision has in our own day become a standing grievance on the part of those who denounce such a celebration as a "defilement" of the sanctuary.[332]
The act of 1857 directs that, before granting a decree, the court shall "satisfy itself, so far as it reasonably can, not only as to the facts alleged," but also whether there has been any collusion between the petitioner and either of the respondents, or whether there is any bar or counter-charge against the petitioner.[333] But no special procedure was created for making the inquiry suggested, "nor could a stranger without any legal private interest intervene."[334] The necessary machinery for that purpose was provided by the Matrimonial Causes Act[335] of 1860, which rests upon the theory "that the public is interested in seeing that no marriage is dissolved except on certain grounds."[336] Two distinct stages in the proceedings for a dissolution of wedlock are prescribed. If a sentence of divorce be rendered, it must always in the first instance be a decree nisi. Only after an interval of six months, unless a shorter time be set by the court, can such a decree be made absolute. In the meantime, the queen's proctor, or any member of the public, whether interested in the suit or not, may "intervene" to show collusion or the suppression of material facts;[337] and in case of such intervention the court shall deal with the cause "by making the decree absolute, or by reversing the decree nisi," or by conducting further examination, as "justice may require."
Secondly, the present English law allows a decree for "judicial separation" with the "same force and the same consequences" as the former sentence of divorce a mensa et thoro, which is abolished by the act of 1857.[338] To such a decree either the husband or the wife is entitled on the ground of adultery, cruelty, or two years' desertion;[339] provided no legal bar to the petition such as condonation, cruelty, or a separation deed, be established. At the prayer of the petitioner, or when the evidence is insufficient to warrant a decree of complete divorce, a judicial separation may be granted in a suit brought for dissolution of marriage.[340] After such separation the wife is considered as a feme sole with respect to property, contracts, wrongs, suing and being sued; and her husband is not liable for her engagements.[341] In place of the old action at law for "criminal conversation" a prayer for damage against the wife's paramour may be joined with the petition for judicial separation or for dissolution of wedlock; or the aggrieved husband may make separate application for indemnity.[342] Adultery thus becomes a mere "private injury" and not a crime. The damage recovered may be "applied by the court for the benefit of the children of the marriage or for the maintenance of the wife." When the wife is the guilty person and is entitled to property in possession or in reversion, the court, at its discretion, may settle "such property, or any part of it, on the innocent party, or on the children of the marriage."[343] The rules, principles, and procedure observed in the old ecclesiastical courts are to be followed by the civil judge in a suit for judicial separation except as otherwise provided by statute.[344]
In the third place, by the existing law provision is made for what is commonly called "magisterial separation." The "separation order," presently to be considered, is one of several remedial devices introduced by various statutes in the injured wife's behalf. Thus the act of 1857 enables a woman deserted by her husband to apply to a local court of summary jurisdiction, or, if she prefer, to the high divorce court of the kingdom, for an order to protect her subsequently acquired earnings or property from being seized by him or any of his creditors.[345] By this "protection order" the wife is to be in the same position as to property and contracts, suing and being sued, as if she had obtained a decree of judicial separation.[346] In all respects she is treated as a feme sole. For a number of years after it was first introduced the protection order was a means of real redress; for then, according to the principles of the barbarous laws of the Middle Ages which still survived, a married woman without settlements had practically no property rights at all during her husband's lifetime. Her landed property at marriage passed into his control; her chattels and personal effects of every description became absolutely his; and she had no legal power to dispose even of the wages of her own toil.[347] The protection order merely gave the wife her own, preventing the man who had basely abandoned her without making any provision for her support from appropriating the wages or the property which she might thereafter gain. More than this it did not do. "So to a poor wife a protection order was but little, if any, advantage, and now seems absolutely useless. For it did not relieve her from cohabitation, it did not compel the husband to pay her any alimony, and it did not permit her to pledge his credit for necessaries."[348] Since the Married Women's Property Acts, therefore, notably those of 1870 and 1882, by which many of the worst evils of the old system have been remedied,[349] the protection order has been of little avail. Accordingly, a new measure of relief was adopted. The act of 1886,[350] in case of desertion, provides that any two justices in petty sessions or any stipendiary magistrate may make a "maintenance order" when they "are satisfied that the husband, being able wholly or in part to maintain his wife and family has wilfully refused and neglected to do so." The maintenance order requires the husband to "pay to the wife such weekly sum, not exceeding two pounds, as the justices or magistrate may consider to be in accordance with his means and with any means the wife may have for her support and the support of her family;" and the payment of the sum so ordered may be enforced by distress or by imprisonment if necessary.[351] Unlike the protection order, the order for maintenance is not expressly declared to be equivalent to a judicial separation; so it is inferred that a husband may "at any moment terminate the desertion," and require to be taken back by the wife who will "be in default" for refusal.[352]
By the protection and maintenance orders a deserted wife is secured in the enjoyment of her own property or is given a just share in her delinquent partner's goods. In the meantime, a statute of 1878 attempts to shield her from a husband's brutality through the so-called "separation order."[353] The court is authorized in case of "aggravated assault," if "satisfied that the future safety of the wife is in peril," to order that she shall no longer be bound to live with her husband; that he shall render to her such weekly alimony[354] as may seem just; and to place the children in her custody.[355] This order for "magisterial separation," as it is called, has the "effect in all respects of a decree of judicial separation on the ground of cruelty." Like the protection, and probably also the maintenance, order, it does not preclude the wife's right, when she sees fit, to apply for a judicial separation or even for a dissolution of marriage.[356]
[234] "Inter conjuges si capitales intercedant inimicitiae tamque vehementer exarserint, ut alter alterum aut insidiis aut venenis appellat, aut aliqua vel aperta vi, vel occulta peste, vitam velit eripere, quamprimum tam horribile crimen probatum fuerit, rite in juditio divortio volumus hujuscemodi personas distrahi."—Ref. leg. ecc.: ap. Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 320, 321, note.
[235] "Parva contentiones, nisi perpetuae sint, divortium non inducunt."—Ref. leg. ecc.: ap. Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 321.
[236] Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 321.
[237] Ibid., 322, 323.
[238] Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 8 n. 6.
[239] So by Sir John Stoddart in his evidence before the Lords' Select Committee, 1844: "Therefore I apprehend that the Reformatio legum having been published as a work of authority, although not of absolute legislative authority, it must have been, and in all probability was, followed: and for that reason in the Spiritual Courts there were dissolutions of marriage. Because I believe that from about the year 1550 to the year 1602 marriage was not held by the Church, and therefore was not held by the Law, to be indissoluble."—Minutes of Evidence, 27: Law Review (Eng.), I, 358, 359.
[240] Law Review (Eng.), I, 359. Cf. Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 323.
[241] Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 323, 324. Cranmer examined the Fathers and other authorities on divorce for adultery; and the material which he thus collected grew into a large book, which Burnet, who gives a summary, says he has seen: Hist. of Reformation, I, 330 ff. Burnet's summary is also given by Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 577, 578. Cf. Macqueen, Practical Treatise, 468, 469.
[242] 5 and 6 Ed. VI., c. 4.
[243] Macqueen, op. cit., 469. "This bill is often, but erroneously, referred to as the earliest example of parliamentary divorce (Shelford, 373). It is not a divorce bill; neither did it proceed upon the principle of a divorce bill. Its object was merely to declare that the adultery of the first wife, followed by the ecclesiastical sentence, entitled the Marquis to take a second wife. The principle on which the act passed assumed the jurisdiction of the Church Court, to dissolve the marriage proprio vigore. The act did not divorce the parties, but merely declared them to be already, by the ecclesiastical sentence, sufficiently divorced to admit of the Marquis marrying again."—Ibid., 469 n. e. On this case see also Law Review (Eng.), I, 358, 359; Report of the Royal Commission on Divorce, Parl. Papers, 1853, 57 ff.; Geary, op. cit., 17; Woolsey, Divorce, 169-71; Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 174, 175; Burn, Ecc. Law, II, 503a-503b; Reeves, Hist. of Eng. Law, V, 80, 81; Morgan, Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, II, 229 ff.
[244] According to the Report of the Commissioners, 1852-3, 5, divorce was allowed during the period 1550-1602.
[245] See, however, Woolsey, Divorce, 170, 171, 313, who, insisting that the ancient canon law was unchanged, remarks that "for a number of years, although remarriage after divorce was null and void, so that the issue would not be legitimate, no civil penalties were attached to it, and it was punishable only by ecclesiastical censures." Hence many married "without scruple." Cf. Craik, Romance of the Peerage, I, Appendix, upon whom Woolsey relies; and Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 323, 324, who holds that the decision of the delegates in the Northampton case was "good law" until 1602.
[246] Bunny, Of Divorce for Adulterie, and Marrying againe: that there is no sufficient Warrant so to do (Oxford, 1610). This book had been written many years before. The preface is dated Dec. 13, 1595; and in it Bunny refers to the state of public opinion and to events, notably in Yorkshire, of a still earlier time. In "a Sermon," he says: "I breefly noted, that the libertie, that in these our daies many doe take, of divorcing their wiues for adulterie and marying of others, had not such warrant in the worde of God as they thought that it had." Just before delivering this discourse a gentleman who desired to put away his wife for adultery and marry again, "and having already gotten (into a little paper-book of his) the handes of sundrie of the Preachers of those parts," had come to him for similar support. He further notes that "a few yeeres" earlier not less than "fowre several persons" of one of the greatest families in "those parts" had married again after divorce; and in general his "Advertisement to the Reader" leaves the impression that the new doctrine was, on the whole, the prevailing one; although, according to law, "neither those second women were allowed any dowrie, nor their children to be legitimate."
[247] Whitgift, "Defence of the Answer," Works, III, 267 ff. Cf. Bullinger, Decades, IV (V), 511.
[248] These ordinances are known as the "Ecclesiastical Constitutions" of 1597. Canon 105 urges greater care in matrimonial causes, especially in cases where marriage "is required to be dissolved or annulled;" and it is strictly charged "that in all proceedings in divorce and nullities of marriage, good circumspection and advice be used, and that the truth may, as far as possible, be sifted out by depositions of witnesses and other lawful proofs; and that credit be not given to the sole confession of the parties themselves, howsoever taken upon oath either within or without the court." The 107th canon requires a bond to be given in case of "sentences pronounced only for divorce and separation à thoro et mensâ," that "the parties so separated shall live chastely, and neither shall they, during each other's life, contract matrimony with other persons." From these canons it has been inferred with some plausibility that both "dissolving divorce" and "nullifying divorce" are contemplated as valid and customary; and that the requiring of a bond implies that the marriage which the bond is intended to prevent would have been valid: see Law Review (Eng.), I, 359, 360, and the opinions there cited; also Plea for an Alteration in the Divorce Laws (London, 1831), 3 ff.
[249] The Foljambe case has given rise to much controversy. It is commonly regarded as marking the formal abandonment of the more liberal law of the Reformation period and a return to canonical principles. This view is mainly traceable to the statements of Salkeld, Reports of Cases in the King's Bench (Philadelphia, 1822, from 6th London ed.), III, 137, who commits several errors, and is otherwise misleading. He is followed by Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 324; Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 12; Macqueen, Practical Treatise, 470, 471; Harrison, Probate and Divorce, 115; and especially Bishop, Marriage and Divorce (5th ed.), I, §§ 661, 705. On the other hand, Woolsey, Divorce, 172, note, 310-13, following the researches of Craik, Romance of the Peerage, I, Appendix, regards the decision as merely confirming existing law. He criticises Bishop for being misled by Salkeld, whereas the facts appear to be more correctly given in Noy's Reports, 100; and particularly in Moore's Cases (2d ed. folio, London, 1688), 683, which may be translated from the law-French as follows: "Feb. 13, anno 44 Eliz. In the Star Chamber it was declared by all the court, that whereas Foljambe was divorced from his first wife for incontinence of the woman [in fact, for his own adultery], and afterwards had married Sarah Poge [Page], daughter of Rye, in his former wife's life-time, this was a void marriage, the divorce being a mensa et thoro, and not a vinculo matrimonii. And John Whitgift, then Archbishop of Canterbury, said that he had called to himself at Lambeth the most sage divines and civilians, and that they had all agreed therein." It is concluded, therefore, that this decision of the "sage divines and civilians" must have been incidental to a case under trial in the Star Chamber, and that the law was merely declared and not changed. See, however, the sixth edition of Bishop's work, I, § 1498 n. 3, where the author insists on the essential correctness of his original view. Cf. also Law Review (Eng.), I, 361, 362; Report of the Commissioners (Divorce), 1852-53, 4-6; and Morgan, Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, II, 233.
[250] Law Review (Eng.), I, 362. One of these canons "provided that no persons separated a toro et mensa should, during their joint lives, contract matrimony with other persons, and that the parties requiring the sentence of divorce should give sufficient caution and security into the court that they would not transgress this restraint. Another canon required the judge who should grant divorce, without observing these rules, to be suspended for one year by the archbishop or bishop, and declared his sentence utterly void."—Woolsey, Divorce, 171, 172. Cf. Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 177 n. 2; Morgan, Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, II, 233 ff.
[251] By the act of 1 James I., c. xi, "bigamy" is used in the modern sense. In mediæval law a "bigamist" is one who marries again after his first wife's death; the word "polygamist" being employed for the person who takes another woman before the death of the first spouse. By 4 Ed. I., 1276 (Stat. de bigamis, Stat. at Large [Pickering], I, 116), benefit of clergy is denied him who is a bigamist, i. e., has contracted a second marriage after death of the first wife: Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 327. Compare Glasson, Hist. du droit, III, 184, 185.
[252] 1 James I., c. xi: Stat. at Large (Pickering), VII, 88, 89.
[253] Porter's case, Easter term, 12 C. I.: Croke's Reports (Charles I.), 461-63.
[254] See the strong argument of Holburn and Grimston for the defendant who justly claim that a "divorce causa saevitiae is grounded ex jure naturae, and is in the same manner and nature as a divorce causae adulterii: Croke's Reports (Charles I.), 463. Hale, Hist. of Pleas of the Crown, I, 693, remarks "certainly the divorce intended" by James's act "is not a vinculo matrimonii;" and then further observes, in Porter's case "it was doubted, whether a divorce causâ saevitiae were such a divorce as was within this exception, because it seemed rather to be a provisional separation for the wife's safety and maintenance, than a divorce; but it was never resolved." Cf. also Co. Lit., 235; March, Reports of New Cases, 101; Coke, Institutes, III, 89; Kelyng, Report of Divers Cases (Dublin, 1789), 27; Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 12.
[255] Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 315, perhaps with too much emphasis, thus describes the effects of 32 H. VIII., c. 38: "It rendered wedlock easier of entrance, but closed all the many gates which had hitherto afforded spouses the means of escape from conjugal wretchedness.... The Elizabethan jest, that compared matrimony to a public rout, was no less applicable to wedlock in Catholic than to marriage in Protestant England; but whereas our ancestors before the Reformation could always get out of the press by a few permissible falsehoods and the payment of money, the marriage law of Protestant times declared that, having once forced their way into the crowd, they should remain in it till death came to their relief."
[256] His four principal works dealing with divorce are the "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce" (Prose Works, III, 169-273); supplemented by "The Judgment of Martin Bucer" (ibid., 274-314); "Tetrachordon" (ibid., 315-433); and the "Colasterion" (ibid., 434-61). See also Prose Works, IV, 243-49; I, 259.
[257] Milton, "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 241, 242.
[258] Milton, "Colasterion," Prose Works, III, 423-33, where the views of many reformers are quoted; and "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," ibid., 251-58, where Jesus's words are examined.
[259] Milton, "Colasterion," Prose Works, III, 425.
[260] Milton, "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 185.
[261] The doctrine of indissolubility compels uncongenial minds to "fadge together, and combine as they may to their unspeakable wearisomeness, and despair of all sociable delight in the ordinance which God hath established to that very end.... All which we can refer justly to no other author than the canon law and her adherents, not consulting with charity, the interpreter and guide of our faith, but resting in the mere element of the text; doubtless by the policy of the devil to make that gracious ordinance become unsupportable, that what with men not daring to venture upon wedlock, and what with men wearied out of it, all inordinate licence might abound."—"Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 181.
[262] Ibid., 210, 211, 195. For similar expressions see ibid., 181, 182, 185, 267.
[263] However, chap. xxxiv of Bucer's work, entitled "That it is lawful for a wife to leave an adulterer, and to marry another husband," Milton disposes of with the remark that "this is generally granted, and therefore excuses me the writing out": "The Judgment of Martin Bucer," Prose Works, III, 300. But this must be considered in connection with his positive claim of entire jurisdiction for the man in divorce causes, below referred to. Occasionally he drops a word from which possibly it may be inferred that he believes in a reciprocal right of the sexes; but it is amazing how adroitly he avoids a direct statement to that effect. Cf., for example, "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 182, where he seems to approve the liberal laws of the Christian emperors; ibid., 247-49, where he refers to Beza's view that divorce is for the benefit of the woman; "Tetrachordon," Prose Works, III, 359, 372, where he touches lightly upon the mutual rights of husband and wife.
[264] Milton, "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 181. "And what his chief end was of creating woman to be joined with man, his own instituting words declare, and are infallible to inform us what is marriage, and what is no marriage; unless we can think them set there to no purpose: 'It is not good,' saith he, 'that man should be alone. I will make him a help meet for him.'"—Ibid., 187. Beza holds, says Milton, that divorce (by the Jewish law) is created "only for the help of wives." This leads him to exclaim: "Palpably uxorious! Who can be ignorant, that woman was created for man, and not man for woman, and that a husband may be injured as insufferably in marriage as a wife! What an injury is it after wedlock not to be loved! What to be slighted! What to be contended with in point of house rule who shall be the head; not for any parity of wisdom, for that were something reasonable, but out of a female pride! 'I suffer not,' saith St. Paul, 'the woman to usurp authority over the man.' If the apostle could not suffer it, into what mould is he mortified that can?"—Ibid., 247; cf. also ibid., 209.
[265] Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 333. He was not solely actuated by irritation against his wife, Mary Powell, whom he had put away; for he retained his views after taking her back and to his life's end: ibid., II, 333.
[266] For Milton's theory of divorce procedure, as summarized in the text, see "Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 263-73. Cf. Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 335-38.
[267] Scheurl, Das gem. deut. Eherecht, 294 ff., forcibly argues that the conception of divorce through magisterial intervention, as opposed to self-divorce, is a mark of Reformation thought. According to Luther, God speaks through the civil magistrate. Hence in case of divorce from the bond of wedlock by judicial decree it is not "man," but God himself, who parts man and wife. Therefore the command of Jesus is not broken. So here we have another illustration of the casuistry necessitated by the appeal to authority.
[268] Accordingly Milton justifies Parliament and the clergy in consenting to Henry VIII.'s putting away Anne of Cleves, "whom he could not like after he had been wedded half a year."—"Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce," Prose Works, III, 266.
[269] Cf. Jeaffreson's suggestion, Brides and Bridals, II, 337.
[270] Ibid., 338. A representative Catholic writer, Rev. William Humphrey, S. J., defending the sacramental doctrine of marriage, transposes Milton's phrase, declaring the woman in paradise and "as she is now" to be the "subordinate equal of man."—Christian Marriage, 16.
[271] Cf. Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 339, 340.
[272] Pollock and Maitland, Hist. of Eng. Law, II, 392: Co. Lit. , 32a, 33b, 235a.
[273] Year Book, 10 Edw. III., fol. 35 (Trin. pl. 24): Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II, 392.
[274] Glanville, Tractatus, VI, 17; Bracton, De legibus, fol. 92, 304. Britton, II, 264, seems to say, though his statement is somewhat confusing, that in case of divorce a mensa et thoro "if verified or not denied, the wife shall not recover any dower." Were not that interpretation of the law in the highest degree improbable, Britton's context might appear to show that such a divorce worked a complete dissolution of marriage. "In the recorded cases it is often difficult to see whether the divorce that is pleaded is a dissolution of marriage; e. g., Note Book, pl. 690. It is believed however that divortium, standing by itself, generally points to a divorce [nullification] a vinculo, e. g., in Lit. sec. 380."—Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II, 392 n. 5. Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and Separation, I, §§ 1497, 1498 n. 3, appears to think that the "effect of a divorce for adultery ... was to dissolve the marriage" bond, because the guilty woman may "not be heard upon a claim of dower" (Beames, Glanville, 133). But this view is surely wrong, as the researches of Pollock and Maitland have finally established: op. cit., II, 372-95. Their results are thus summarized (373): "If however we can not argue that a woman was not married because she can not claim dower, still less can we argue that a union is a marriage because the issue of it will—or is not a marriage because the issue of it will not—be capable of inheriting English land."
[275] As by the statute of Westminster, II, c. 34, under Ed. I.: Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II, 392, 393.
[276] The term "voidable" as applied to marriage is still used in various senses besides the special meaning referred to in the text. For a full discussion see Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and Separation, I, chap. xiii, §§ 252-92.
[277] See the excellent discussion of the relation of the spiritual and temporal law in cases of "putative" wedlock by Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II, 373 ff.
[278] Ibid., 375; ap. Year Book, 11-12 Ed. III., xx-xxii; for the early period see Glanville, Tractatus, VI, 17; Bracton, De legibus, fol. 63. Cf. also Woolsey, Divorce 124.
[279] Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II, 375 n. 3. Cf. Blackstone, Commentaries, I, 440; Co. Lit., 233, 235; also Glasson, Hist. du droit, IV, 152; Burn, Ecc. Law, II, 501b-501c.
[280] Woolsey, op. cit., 124.
[281] See First Report of Commissioners (affinity), 1847-48, v; also Hammick, Marriage Law, 32. Originally the decree might be rendered after the death of one or both of the persons, without, of course, affecting the status of the children.
[282] See Pride v. The Earls of Bath and Montague (1695): in 1 Salkeld's Reports, 120, declaring that the reason why the spiritual court cannot give sentence to annul a marriage after the death of the parties is "because sentence is given only pro salute animae, and then it is too late." Cf. Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 10, 11; Blackstone, Commentaries, I, 444; Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 262-64.
[283] Harris v. Hicks (1694): in 2 Salkeld's Reports, 548, where such consort may be proceeded against for incest. "Our forefathers, with exquisite inconsistency, were of opinion that the survivor might (for his or her soul's good) be proceeded against and punished in a spiritual court, for having committed sin in respect of the marriage which might not be adjudged a sinful nullity."—Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 264. Cf. Geary, op. cit., 10, 11, 32.
[284] 5 and 6 W. IV., c. 54; also in Hammick, Marriage Law, 281. Compare Hansard's Parl. Debates, 3d series, XXXVIII, 203-7; XXX, 661, 662. In general, see Geary, op. cit., 10, 11, 32; Burn, Ecc. Law, II, 501c-501e; Hammick, op. cit., 32, 33, 23; Ernst, Marriage and Divorce, 183, 184; Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 300-307; Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 264-66; Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and Separation, I, §§ 288, 289, 753; Tracts Issued by the Mar. Law Defence Union, II, 91-104.
[285] This liberal exception, mainly in favor of existing unions with a deceased wife's sister, is of course denounced by writers such as Luckock, op. cit., 305, as a "mischievous concession and compromise principle."
[286] For the special senses in which the term is used see the discussion of Bishop, op. cit., I, §§ 252-92, already cited.
[287] The only surviving canonical impediment for which a marriage may be voidable, but not void, is impotence. The same principle is also applied to marriages secured by force: Geary, op. cit., 34, 203 ff., 212; Hammick, Marriage Law, 48, 49.
[288] Marriage with a deceased wife's sister or a husband's brother is included in the table of forbidden degrees approved by Archbishop Parker in 1563. It purports to be based on the Levitical code; and it was accepted as the law of the English church by the ninety-ninth canon of 1603: Hammick, op. cit., 32 ff., 350; Tracts Issued by the Mar. Law Defence Union, I, 51 ff.
[289] Jeaffreson, op. cit., II, 258-66. These marriages were called "Altona marriages" (from Altona in Denmark, where they were sometimes solemnized), and are the counterpart of the "Gretna marriages," except that the latter were valid and the former were not: ibid., II, 259, 260. The case of Brook v. Brook (House of Lords, March, 1861) grew out of a marriage celebrated near Altona, June, 1850: Tracts Issued by the Mar. Law Defence Union, II, 313 ff.
[290] Luckock, op. cit., 303, 304, who holds that sometimes by such collusion the "ends of justice were defeated, and persons defrauded of their rights." Cf. the remarks to this effect of Lord Selborne in the House of Lords, 1873, in Tracts Issued by the Mar. Law Defence Union, II, 168.
[291] Luckock, op. cit., 304.
[292] First Report of the Commission of 1847-8, v, vi, xii; Hammick, Marriage Law, 33 n. b; Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 11, 30 n. 3. See Huth, Marriage of Near Kin, 129 n. 1.
[293] Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 214. There is already an immense literature relating to the question of marriage with a deceased wife's sister. The most complete bibliography of the subject is comprised in Mr. Huth's "Bibliography of Works on the Impediments to Marriage" appended to his Marriage of Near Kin, 393-449; also in part previously published by the Index Society, IV, 1st App. to 1st Report. In the Church Quarterly Review, XV, 426, may be found a table showing the results of the various attempts to pass the deceased wife's sister's bill during the period 1842-82.
[294] Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 214, who cites "the very candid confession of the Bishop of Winchester": Hansard's Debates, 3d series, CCLXXX, 1671.
[295] Lecky, op. cit., II, 215, citing T. Paynter Allen's pamphlet already mentioned. There is a weak criticism of this work in the Tracts Issued by the Mar. Law Defence Union, I, 177-96. On its high authority see Huth, Mar. of Near Kin, 129.
[296] Lecky, op. cit., II, 215; cf. Allen, Opinions, 36.
[297] Russia appears to be the only important European exception: Huth, op. cit., 130, 131.
[298] For abundant proofs of what Mr. Lecky would call the "insularity" of the English mind in this regard, see the mass of matter—letters, speeches, and declarations of prelates, noblemen, and private persons—contained in that marvelous monument of mediævalism, the two volumes of Tracts Issued by the Mar. Law Defence Union. Mr. Gladstone's speeches are a conspicuous example: ibid., II, 174 ff.
[299] Hansard, 3d series, CCLXXX, 1675. This was Lord Hatherley: see Tracts Issued by Mar. Law Defence Union, II, 161, 162, where he repeats the statement. Compare the views of the bishop of Exeter, in the same Tracts, I, 19, who predicts an orgy of incest if the law be changed: "At the present, no doubt, there is a strong natural instinct against the marriage of a man with his own mother. It is awful to think of. The marriage of a man with his own blood sister is fearful. But this instinctive protection of our domestic purity, how far does it go if we begin to pare the edges off." The Metropolitan (1880) indulges in like forebodings: ibid., I, 97, 98.
[300] Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 221-23.
[301] The only special work on parliamentary divorce is that contained in Macqueen's Practical Treatise, 463-68, comprising a clear historical "Introduction;" the "Action at Law;" the "Petition and Bill;" the "General Preparation of the Case;" the "Second Reading and Subsequent Proceedings;" and an interesting "Selection of Leading Cases." See also Law Review, I, 362 ff.; Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 200-202; Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 17, 18; Hammick, Marriage Law, 18; Shelford, Law of Marriage and Divorce, 373-79; Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and Separation, I, §§ 1422 ff.; Woolsey, Divorce, 172-74; Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 340-44; Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 178-81; Wharton, Exposition of Laws Relating to Women, 471-84; Glasson, Le marriage civil et le divorce, 318, 319; Burn, Ecc. Law, II, 503b, 503c; Hirschfeld, "The Law of Divorce in England and in Germany," Law Quarterly Review, XIII, 398, 399; Montmorency, "The Changing Status of a Married Woman," ibid., 191; Plea for an Alt. in the Divorce Laws, 5 ff.; Scribner, Treatise on the Law of Dower, II, 542 ff.; and especially the full account by Morgan, Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, II, 237-313.
[302] Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 17: Rot. Parl., 15 H. VI, Nos. 14, 15.
[303] Macqueen, Practical Treatise, 469. Cf. n. 4, p. 80, above.
[304] The act, being private, was never printed in the collections of statutes; but a writer in the Law Review, I, 363 n. 1, publishes it from the "House copy in the parliament office." Cf. Macqueen, op. cit., 471-73, 551-61, who discusses the case, giving Bishop Cozen's argument, but he does not appear to have had a copy of the statute before him. See Evelyn, Diary (London, 1878), II, 49 n. 3, who declares that the Roos divorce bill was carried under influence of corrupt political motives; and he is followed by Keble, Sequel to the Argument, 212 ff.; and Morgan, Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, II, 237 ff. For a number of instructive details relating to this case, extending over the years 1662-70, taken from the manuscripts of the House of Lords, see Reports of Hist. MSS. Com., VII, 165, 166; VIII, 102a, 117a, App. I, 141a; XII, App. V, 8; App. VII, 69. The last entry runs: "1669, March 14. News letter. Lord Roos presses for liberty to marry again, urging precedent of Marquess of Northampton. All the bishops oppose except the B. of Durham." It is here noted that the act finally passed April 11, 1670; 22 Car. II., 1, Private Acts. The case gave rise to The Case of Divorce and Re-Marriage thereupon (London, 1673), in which a "Reverend Prelate of the Church of England" denies, and a "private Gentleman" maintains, the right of remarriage on scriptural authority.
[305] On these two cases see Macqueen, op. cit., 473, 562-76; and Law Review, I, 364. The proceedings in the Norfolk case are contained in Vol. II, 59-324, appended to Archbishop Abbot's The Case of Impotency; also in Howell's State Trials, XII, 883-948; and in part in the Reports of Hist. MSS. Com., XIV, 17-27, 278, where, in addition, arguments of the counsel are given. Sir W. Williams, counsel for the duchess, calls this case the "first precedent."
[306] Macqueen, op. cit., 474, 496; Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 179, note; Wharton, Exposition of Laws rel. to Women, 471, 472; Morgan, Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, II, 244 ff. The "earliest specimen of a dissolving statute passed by the Legislature, after sentence of divorce in the ecclesiastical court" is the "Act to dissolve the marriage of Ralph Box with Elizabeth Eyre, and to enable him to marry again," 1701. This form was followed ever after: Law Review, I, 364, 365.
[307] Since about 1800: Macqueen, op. cit., 489. Cf. Wharton, op. cit., 472, 483; Glasson, Le marriage civil et le divorce, 318. For examples of these actions for "criminal conversation" see Cases of Divorce (London, 1715), 1 ff. (Feilding), 41 ff. (Dormer); and Crim. Con. Actions and Trials, 10 ff., containing a good historical introduction.
[308] Law Review, I, 364; Macqueen, op. cit., 473.
[309] Macqueen, op. cit., 550.
[310] Plea for an Alt. in the Divorce Laws, 5, referring to the security required by the canons of 1603.
[311] Haggard, Consistory Reports, 120; Macqueen, op. cit., 474.
[312] Macqueen, op. cit., 473, 474.
[313] The first three cases are those of Mrs. Addison, 1801; Mrs. Turton, 1831; and Mrs. Battersby, 1840: Macqueen, op. cit., 474-80, 594-98, 657, 658; also Law Review, I, 371; and Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 200, 201. There appears to have been a fourth case: Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 18; and in several instances Parliament interfered by bill to nullify marriage or to grant separation a mensa: Macqueen, op. cit., 475, note.
[314] The cases of Tewsh, 1805; and Mrs. Moffat, 1832: Macqueen, op. cit., 480, 482, 602-4, 658-60. These are discussed in Law Review, I, 371-74. Lord Chancellor Brougham opposed Mrs. Moffat's bill; but later he took the opposite and more liberal view: Brougham, Speeches, III, 446.
[315] "He said, confusion of progeny constitutes the essence of the crime; and therefore a woman who breaks her marriage vow is much more criminal than a man who does it. A man, to be sure, is criminal in the sight of God, but he does not do his wife any material injury if he does not insult her; if, for instance, he steals privately to her chambermaid. Sir, a wife ought not greatly to resent this. I would not receive home a daughter who had run away from her husband on that account. A wife should study to retain her husband by more attention to please him."—Boswell, Life of Johnson, III, 46 (ed. 1835). Some recent writers, who ought to know better, indulge in similar sophistry; cf. Nisbet, Marriage and Heredity, 18 ff.; Ap Richard, Marriage and Divorce, 25, 34, 35.
[316] Boswell, Life of Johnson, VII, 288. For discussion of Dr. Johnson's philosophy see Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, I, 338, 339; II, 278-88; Macqueen, op. cit., 482, 483; Law Review, I, 369, 370.
[317] Sixty between 1715 and 1775; 14 between 1775 and 1780; 110 between 1800 and 1852: Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 18; Morgan, Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, II, 239, 240; Report of Commission (divorce), 1852-53.
[318] "One witness (if credible) is sufficient evidence to the jury of any single fact, though undoubtedly the concurrence of two or more corroborates the proof. Yet our law considers that there are many transactions to which only one person is privy; and therefore does not always demand the testimony of two which the civil [and ecclesiastical] law universally requires. 'Unius responsio testis omnino non audiatur.' To extricate itself out of such absurdity, the modern practice of the civil law courts has plunged itself into another. For, as they do not allow a less number than two witnesses to be plena probatio, they call the testimony of one, though never so clear and positive, semi-plena probatio only, on which no sentence can be founded. To make up, therefore, the necessary complement of witnesses, when they have one only to a single fact, they admit the party himself (plaintiff or defendant) to be examined in his own behalf; and administer to him what is called the suppletory oath; and if his evidence happens to be in his own favour, this immediately converts the half proof into a whole one."—Blackstone, Commentaries, III, 370. Cf. also Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and Separation, II, § 456; Law Review, I, 378, 379.
[319] Law Review, I, 379, 380. See the illustrative case of Evans v. Evans in Notes of Cases in Ecc. and Mar. Courts, II (1842-43), 470-76. Cf. Bishop, op. cit., I, § 1532; Burn, Ecc. Law, II, 503e-503g.
[320] According to the writer in the Law Review, I, 367, two thousand pounds is not an overcharged estimate. "In some cases even the preliminary proceedings in Doctors' Commons will cost nearly as much. From the evidence of Mr. Swaby, the Registrar of the Admiralty Court, before the Select Committee, p. 33, it appears that even in an ordinary litigation, with moderate opposition, and where the witnesses are at hand, the expense of obtaining a definitive sentence of divorce à mensâ may reasonably amount to 1700 l.; and this merely to lay a foundation for the proceedings before Parliament, and quite independently of the action at law. It is well known that Lord Ellenborough's divorce cost 5000 l."—Ibid., 367 n. 6. At the same time the cost of a divorce a vinculo in Scotland was only 25 l.: ibid., 367, 368. But in the Evidence before the Select Committee of the House of Lords, 1844, 39, the expense of getting a full divorce is then put at about 800 or 900 pounds.
[321] Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 201, 202; also cited by Jeaffreson, Brides and Bridals, II, 342, 343, note. For this case see Morgan, Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, II, 234-313.
[322] 20 and 21 Vict., c. 85: Statutes at Large, XCVII, 532-46. In general on the present English law of divorce see Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 317-27; Harrison, The Laws of Probate and Divorce, 115 ff.; Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 237-430; Browning, Practice and Procedure, 1 ff.; Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 202 ff.; Thwing, The Family, 194; Ernst, Marriage and Divorce, 55 ff.; Woolsey, Divorce, 174-78; Glasson, Hist. du droit, VI, 177-84; Neubauer, "Ehescheidung im Auslande," ZVR., VII, 297-99; Montmorency, "The Changing Status of a Married Woman," Law Quart. Rev., XIII, 189-92; Hirschfeld, "The Law of Divorce in England and in Germany," ibid., XIII, 399-405.
[323] Hansard's Parl. Debates, 3d series, CXLIV-VIII. "The discussions on the subject were curious as showing how powerfully, even to that late period, theological methods of thought and reasoning prevailed in the British Legislature. There were speeches that would seem more in place in a church council than in a lay Parliament."—Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 202.
[324] 36 and 37 Vict., c. 66, secs. 16, 31.
[325] See Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 238 ff., for the jurisdiction and procedure of these courts. Cf. also Harrison, The Laws of Probate and Divorce, 191 ff.
[326] 20 and 21 Vict., c. 85, sec. 27: Statutes at Large, XCVII, 537. But various "absolute" or "discretionary" bars may be pleaded against a decree. On these see Geary, op. cit., 267-304; Harrison, op. cit., 130 ff.; Woolsey, Divorce, 175.
[327] Hansard, Parl. Debates, 3d series, CXLII, 394 ff. See the suggestive paper of Hirschfeld, "The Law of Divorce in England and in Germany," Law Quart. Review, XIII, 400-403, giving illustrative passages from the debates relating to the unfair treatment of the wife.
[328] Hansard, op. cit., 3d series, CXLVII, 1545.
[329] Thus adultery, if long persisted in, ripens into "desertion." For a detailed discussion of "cruelty" and "desertion" according to definition and judicial precedent, and particularly on "constructive" and "moral" cruelty, see Geary, op. cit., 323 ff., 330 ff. Cf. Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and Separation, I, §§ 1524 ff., especially 1532; Harrison, op. cit., 138 ff.
[330] "From the meaning of pain inflicted on the body it [cruelty] has in recent years attained the extended meaning that includes pain inflicted on the mind. Coldness and neglect may now almost of themselves constitute such cruelty as, coupled with misconduct, will give the right of divorce. The time may very reasonably be looked forward to when almost every act of misconduct will in itself be considered to convey such mental agony to the innocent party as to constitute the cruelty requisite under the Act of 1857. The difference already is very marked when we compare the 'cruelty' of today with the thrashing by the husband that constituted cruelty thirty years ago. Probably in those days the doctrine of a husband's right to administer physical correction to his wife was not entirely discredited. Today it is possible for a woman, with celerity and at little cost, to separate herself from her husband if she be able to prove that he is either a brute or a monster. Forty years ago the vast majority of women were indissolubly tied to their husbands though the whole world knew them to be both brutes and monsters. It is a great change in a short period."—Montmorency, "The Changing Status of a Married Woman," Law Quart. Review, XIII, 191, 192.
[331] Lecky, op. cit., II, 202, 203.
[332] Read, for instance, the complaint of Right Rev. G. F. Browne, bishop of Stepney, in his Marriage of Divorced Persons in Church: Two Sermons Preached in St. Paul's Cathedral on Feb. 16 and 23, 1896. The author seems to pine for the good old days before the act of 1857 when "things were different;" when, thanks to the singular merits of the old system, the "difficulty and cost of a special Act" of Parliament made separations a vinculo very few; when that evil statute had not yet caused a "horrible familiarity with the idea of divorce" (42). Compare Luckock, Hist. of Marriage, 197-209, who likewise laments the desecration of the church through the celebration of the marriage of divorced persons; while he also condemns the alleged "connivance on the part of the Church of England" in the violation of the doctrine of indissolubility through the "issue of licences to divorced persons to remarry from Diocesan Registrars, ostensibly with the sanction of our own Bishops." He gives extracts from the Report of the lower house of the York Convocation (1894), which denounces the two practices mentioned, as also the "admission of persons who have entered into such unions to Holy Communion." Technically such a license is a "dispensation" which the bishop may refuse. It is often refused, as in the "Instructions issued to Surrogates in the Diocese of Lichfield": Hammick's Marriage Law, 362, and n. a. On these questions see Geary, Marriage and Family Relations, 577-93, giving extracts from the proceedings of the Lambeth Conference, (1888), and the Convocation of Canterbury at various times, as also from the opinions of individual bishops and ministers.
[333] 20 and 21 Vict., c. 82, secs. 29-31: Statutes at Large, XCVII, 538.
[334] So decided in Y. v. Y. (1860): 1 Swabey and Tristram, Reports, 598-600; Geary, op. cit., 249, 261.
[335] 23 and 24 Vict., c. 144. For the discussion of the bill see Hansard, Parl. Debates, 3d series, CLX, 1628-31, 1734-42. Cf. also Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 322 ff.; Geary, op. cit., 261 n. 6; Harrison, The Laws of Probate and Divorce, 141 ff.
[336] Lord Hannen, in the celebrated case of Crawford v. Crawford (1886), 11 P. D., 150-58, where the queen's proctor is allowed to intervene to prove a previous decision unjust. See also Geary, op. cit., 257 n. 2, 262, where this case is summarized.
[337] 23 and 24 Vict., c. 144, sec. 7. The "intervener cannot be the respondent, or any one actually instigated by him or her, or his or her nominee; but the mere fact that the intervener may be (as he usually is) the friend or relative of the respondent is no objection."—Geary, op. cit., 263, 264: Howarth v. Howarth (1884), 9 P. D., 218-31; Forster v. Forster (1863), 3 Swabey and Tristram, Reports, 158-60. The queen's proctor may intervene as one of the public. Only the petitioner can apply to have a decree nisi made absolute, but in long default of such application the respondent may ask to have the petition dismissed. Decrees nisi "only apply to petitions for dissolution of marriage and not to judicial separations, restitution of conjugal rights, or jactitation;" but by 36 Vict., c. 31, they do apply to nullity suits: Geary, op. cit., 249, 250 nn. 355, 356.
[338] 20 and 21 Vict., c. 85, secs. 7, 16, 23, 25, 26: Statutes at Large, XCVII, 533, 534, 536, 537. On the law for judicial separation see Geary, op. cit., 352-59; Harrison, The Laws of Probate and Divorce, 148-53; Woolsey, Divorce, 175.
[339] By the Matrimonial Causes Act of 1884, 47 and 48 Vict., c. 68, sec. 5, failure to respond to a decree for restitution of conjugal rights, even for a less time than two years, is made equivalent to desertion.
[340] Geary, op. cit., 353, 354.
[341] Except when alimony has been decreed and is in arrear the husband is liable for necessaries furnished his wife: 20 and 21 Vict., c. 85, secs. 25, 26: Statutes at Large, XCVII, 537. Cf. Harrison, op. cit., 152, 153; Geary, op. cit., 424.
[342] 20 and 21 Vict., c. 85, sec. 33: Statutes at Large, XCVII, 539. Cf. Mason v. Mason (1883), 8 P. D., 21-23, C. A.; also Woolsey, Divorce, 177; Geary, op. cit., 354, 255-61; Harrison, op. cit., 182, 183.
[343] Woolsey, Divorce, 177; 20 and 21 Vict., c. 85, secs. 33, 45: Statutes at Large, XCVII, 539, 541.
[344] 20 and 21 Vict., c. 85, sec. 22: Statutes at Large, XCVII, 536; cf. also Harrison, op. cit., 117.
[345] Application may be made to a police or petty sessional court and to the Court for Divorce and Matrimonial Causes or its successor, the Probate and Divorce Division. Cf. 20 and 21 Vict., c. 85, sec. 21: Statutes at Large, XCVII, 535, 536; also Geary, op. cit., 360 ff., 425 ff.; Harrison, op. cit., 176, 177; Glasson, Le mariage civil et le divorce, 323: Ernst, Marriage and Divorce, 53.
[346] 20 and 21 Vict., c. 85, sec. 21: Statutes at Large, XCVII, 536.
[347] For a good summary of the old law as to property rights of married women see Glasson, Hist. du droit, II, 284; IV, 157-59; V, 103 ff.; VI, 162; Geary, op. cit., 184 ff.; and especially Swinderen, "Ueber das Güterrecht der Ehefrau in England," ZVR., V, 275 ff.
[348] Geary, op. cit., 363, 364.
[349] On these and other statutes giving the married woman control of her property see Swinderen, op. cit., 278 ff.; Glasson, op. cit., VI, 193 ff.; and Montmorency's valuable article, "The Changing Status of a Married Woman," Law Quart. Review, XIII, 192 ff.
[350] 49 and 50 Vict., c. 52. On the "maintenance order" see Geary, op. cit., 363, 368-70; Harrison, op. cit., 178, 179.
[351] It is to be enforced as under an order of affiliation; but that is by distress, or, in default of distress, by imprisonment: Geary, op. cit., 366, 369, 415.
[352] Ibid., 370.
[353] 41 Vict., c. 19. On the separation order see Geary, op. cit., 364 ff., 424, 425; Harrison, op. cit., 177, 178.
[354] The weekly amount and the manner of enforcing payment are expressed in exactly the same terms as later adopted in the act of 1886 for the maintenance order.
[355] This order, like that for maintenance, may be discharged or varied on proof of the wife's adultery; and the weekly sum may be varied in amount with an alteration in the amount of the wife's or husband's means: Geary, op. cit., 366, 367, 369, 370.
[356] "If the husband goes out of the jurisdiction and leaves no tangible goods that are physically seizable, the wife is without remedy, however large be the husband's property in stocks and shares, etc., or by way of interest under a settlement." She may then apply for a judicial separation or a dissolution of marriage, when "she will obtain alimony in the usual way; and this will be indeed her only effectual course if the husband absconds."—Geary, op. cit., 367. Compare Gillet v. Gillet (1889), 14 P. D., 158.
[118] [119]
PART III
MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS IN THE UNITED STATES
[120] [121]
CHAPTER XII
OBLIGATORY CIVIL MARRIAGE IN THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES
[Bibliographical Note XII.—For this chapter a large quantity of files and records of Massachusetts colonial and provincial courts has been examined. In the office of the Clerk of Courts for Middlesex county (Cambridge) have been used the Records of the County Court for Middlesex, 1649-86, 4 vols., MSS. folio, Vol. II missing; supplemented by the Files of the County Court for Middlesex, 1655-99; and followed by the Records of the Court of General Sessions of the Peace for Middlesex, 1692-1822, 9 vols., MSS. folio, the ninth volume containing also Records of the Court of Pleas and General Sessions of the Peace, October 1686, to March, 1688. In the office of the Clerk of the Supreme Judicial Court for the County of Suffolk (Boston) have likewise been examined the Records of the Court of General Sessions of the Peace, 1702-32, 4 vols., MSS. folio, with a fifth volume of fragments, 1738-80; the Minute Books of the Court of General Sessions of the Peace, January 3, 1743, to August 3, 1773, 5 vols., MSS. folio; the Records of the Superior Court of Judicature, Court of Assize and General Goal Delivery in the Province of Massachusetts Bay, 1692-1780, 33 vols., MSS. folio, Vol. II containing also the records of certain courts during the Andros period, 1686-87; and the Early Court Files of Suffolk, 1629-1800—being papers of colonial and provincial courts held in Suffolk county, of the Superior Court of Judicature held in the several counties, and of the Supreme Judicial Court prior to last century, with miscellaneous papers, the whole collection comprising several hundred volumes, of which only those for the period 1629-1730 have been covered by this investigation. Careful examination has also been made of the MSS. folio volume of Records of the County Court of Suffolk, October 1671, to April, 1680, in the possession of the Boston Athenæum.
Very important are the published Colonial Records of Plymouth (Boston, 1855-61); Massachusetts Bay (Boston, 1853-54); New Haven (Hartford, 1857-58); Connecticut (Hartford, 1850-87); Rhode Island (Providence, 1856 ff.); and the Provincial, Town, and State Papers of New Hampshire (Concord, 1867-83).
The necessary complement of the records is of course found in the various compilations of statutes. For Massachusetts it has seemed best to cite by preference Whitmore's fine facsimile edition of the Colonial Laws (Vol. I, 1660-72, Boston, 1887; Vol. II, 1672-86, Boston, 1889), which should be used in connection with his Bibliographical Sketch of the Laws of the Massachusetts Colony, 1630-86 (Boston, 1890); and Ames and Goodell's Acts and Resolves (5 vols., Boston, 1869-86), which with the three supplementary volumes (Boston, 1892-96), cover the period of the provincial charter and carry us beyond the Revolution. The following original digests have also been employed: The Book of the General Lawes and Libertyes of the Massachusetts Colony (Boston, 1660); The General Laws and Liberties (Boston, 1672)—these two earliest codes being those reprinted by Whitmore; Acts and Laws, 1692-1714 (Boston, 1714); Acts and Laws, 1692-1765 (Boston, 1769); Acts and Laws (Boston, 1759); and the collection entitled Charters and General Laws of the Colony and Province of Massachusetts Bay (Boston, 1814). The first digests of New Haven and Connecticut plantations are comprised in Trumbull's True Blue Laws (Hartford, 1876). There is also a reprint of the Code of 1650, to which is added extracts from Laws and Judicial Proceedings of New Haven Colony commonly called Blue Laws (Hartford, 1822); and a facsimile reprint of The Book of the General Laws of 1673 (Hartford, 1865). For the eighteenth century we have the Acts and Laws of his Majesties Colony of Connecticut in New England (New London, 1715); Acts and Laws of his Majesties English Colony of Connecticut (New London, 1750); Acts and Laws (New Haven, 1769); and the Acts and Laws (New London, 1784). For New Hampshire, the "Province Laws" published in Vol. VIII of the New Hampshire Historical Society Collections; the Acts and Laws passed by the General Court or Assembly, 1696-1725 (Boston, 1726); the Acts and Laws (Portsmouth, 1761); and the Acts and Laws, 1696-1771 (Portsmouth, 1771), have been cited. To follow the tangled thread of Rhode Island legislation on any subject is a perplexing task; but the development of the written marriage law may be traced with tolerable clearness in the published digests. See Staples's Proceedings of the First General Assembly ... and the Code adopted by that Assembly in 1647 (Providence, 1847); Rider's facsimile reprint of the code of 1705, entitled Laws and Acts of his Majesties Colony of Rhode Island, 1636-1705 (Providence, 1896); his facsimile reprint of the code of 1719, entitled The Charter and the Laws of his Majesties Colony of Rhode-Island in America (Providence, 1895); also the original Acts and Laws (Newport, 1730); with Rider's facsimile reprint, entitled Supplementary Pages to the Digest of 1730 (Providence, [1898]); the original folio editions of the Acts and Laws dated respectively 1745, 1752, 1767 (Newport); and Gregory's facsimile reprint of the compilation of 1772, entitled Acts and Laws ... passed since the Revision in June 1767 (Providence, 1893). The Plymouth codes are printed in Vol. XI of the Colonial Records of that colony; and they are given in convenient form in Brigham's Compact, with the Charter and Laws of New Plymouth (Boston, 1836).
Original material has also been gleaned from the Collections (Boston, 1806-97) and the Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society (Boston, 1879 ff.); Bradford's History of Plymouth Plantation (Boston, 1856); Winthrop's History of New England, 1630-49 (Boston, 1853); Hutchinson's History of Massachusetts, 1628-1774 (Vol. I, Salem, 1795; Vol. II, Boston, 1795; Vol. III, London, 1828); Cotton Mather's Magnalia Christi Americana (Hartford, 1820); Increase Mather's Answer of Several Ministers (Boston, 1695), on marriage with wife's sister; The Andros Tracts (Boston, 1868-74); Young's Chronicles of the Pilgrims, 1602-25 (2d ed., Boston, 1844); Historical Collections of the Essex Institute (Salem, 1896); Lechford's Note-Book, 1638-71 (Cambridge, 1885), idem, Plain Dealing (Boston, 1867); reprinted also in 3 Mass. Hist. Soc. Collections, III; Dunton's Life and Errors (Westminster, 1818); his Letters from New-England (Prince Society, Boston, 1867); the "Town Records of Boston," 1634-1777; and the "Town Records of Dorchester," both in the Reports of the Boston Record Commission; "Town Records of Salem," 1634-59, in Vol. IX of Hist. Coll. Essex Inst.; especially Sewall's "Diary," in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, VI, VII (Boston, 1878-80); and his "Letter-Book," in 6 Mass. Hist. Coll., I, II (Boston, 1886), both of which afford a wealth of illustration for almost every phase of wedding and other social customs.
Among recent writings relating to the general subject most important are Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hampshire," in Proceedings of the New Hamp. Hist. Society, 1876-84 (Concord, 1885); Earle, Customs and Fashions in Old New England (New York, 1894); Weeden, Economic and Social History of New England, 1620-1789 (Boston, 1891); Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic (Boston, 1888); Howe, Puritan Republic (Indianapolis, 1899); Arnold, History of Rhode Island (New York, 1874); Friedberg, Eheschliessung (Leipzig, 1865); Cook, "Marriage Celebration in the Colonies," in Atlantic Monthly, LXI (Boston, 1888); Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and Separation (Chicago, 1891); Lodge, Short History of the English Colonies (New York, 1882); Trumbull, History of Connecticut (New Haven, 1818); Hollister, History of Connecticut (Hartford, 1857); Atwater, History of the Colony of New Haven (New Haven, 1881); Freeman, History of Cape Cod (Boston, 1869); Bailey, Historical Sketches of Andover (Boston, 1880); Bliss, Side Glimpses from the Colonial Meeting-House (Boston, 1896); idem, Colonial Times on Buzzard's Bay (Boston, 1888); Brooks, The Olden Time Series: The Days of the Spinning-Wheel in New England (Boston, 1886); articles by Scudder, Whitmore, Edes, McKenzie, Morse, and Goddard, in Memorial History of Boston (Boston, 1882-83); and Newhall, Ye Great and General Court (Lynn, 1897).
Illustrative material has likewise been gathered from a large number of writers, among whom are Palfrey, History of New England (Boston, 1888-90); Carlier, Le mariage aux États-Unis (Paris, 1860); Oliver, Puritan Commonwealth (Boston, 1856); Doyle, English Colonies (New York, 1882-87); Ellis, Puritan Age (Boston, 1888); Dexter, Congregationalism (New York, 1880); Bacon, Genesis of the New England Churches (New York, 1874); Belknap, History of New Hampshire (Dover, 1812); Green, Short History of Rhode Island (Providence, 1877); Sanford, History of Connecticut (Hartford, 1888); Hawthorne, Grandfather's Chair (Boston, 1893); Campbell, The Puritan in Holland, England, and America (New York, 1892); Hildreth, History of the United States (New York, 1882); Snow, History of Boston (Boston, 1824); Shurtleff, Topographical and Historical Description of Boston (Boston, 1872); Gilman, The Story of Boston (New York, 1889); Drake (S. G.), History and Antiquities of Boston (Boston, 1854); Drake (S. A.), Old Landmarks of Boston (Boston, 1889); Drake (S. A.), The Making of New England (New York, 1887); Prime, Along New England Roads (New York, 1892); Read, in the Collections of the Old Colony Historical Society, No. 2 (Taunton, 1880); and Brigham, in Proceedings of the Mass. Hist. Society, IV.
Among the works drawn upon in the treatment of special topics are Stiles's Bundling (Albany, 1871); supplemented by his History of Windsor (New York, 1859); and the very suggestive paper of Charles Francis Adams, Some Phases of Sexual Morality and Church Discipline in Colonial New England, reprinted from the Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, June, 1891 (Cambridge, 1891); while there is an interesting passage relating to the same custom in Burnaby's Travels through the Middle Settlements in North America, 1759-60 (London, 1798); as also a characteristic reference in Irving's Knickerbocker History of New York (Philadelphia, 1871). For the first time the history of the stigma of the "scarlet letter" has been treated from the sources in Davis's careful monograph, The Law of Adultery and Ignominious Punishments (Worcester, 1895). In connection with the influence of the Levitical law on the New England conception of marriage and the family, Amram's The Jewish Law of Divorce (Philadelphia, 1896), and Mielziner's The Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce (Cincinnati, 1884) are important. Of most service for the legal character of New England slave marriages are Moore's Notes on the History of Slavery in Massachusetts (New York, 1866); his "Slave Marriages in Massachusetts," in the Historical Magazine, XV (1869), containing a significant ritual used by Rev. Samuel Phillips, minister at Andover, 1710-71; and Steiner's "History of Slavery in Connecticut," in Johns Hopkins University Studies, XI (Baltimore, 1893). The originality of the system of civil registration created by the New England settlers is appreciated by Kuczynski, "The Registration Laws in the Colonies of Massachusetts Bay and New Plymouth," in Publications of the Am. Statistical Ass., VII, 65-73 (Boston, 1901). See also Bibliographical Note XV.]
I. THE MAGISTRATE SUPERSEDES THE PRIEST AT THE NUPTIALS
The continuity of English law and custom in the New England colonies is not more striking than the innovation. First of all it would indeed be strange if the planting of new states in the wilderness should not have afforded to thoughtful men a rare opportunity for freeing themselves from the trammels of antiquated methods and traditions which the "inertia of vested interests" might yet for ages sustain in the native land. In some instances the influences of a new and primitive environment might cause an unconscious return to the practices of earlier days. Religious and ecclesiastical ideas must necessarily play the leading part. In fact, the zeal with which the Pioneers of Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay proscribed the ceremonies and usages of the Roman and Anglican churches has had much to do with the character of civil institutions in the United States. On the part even of the Puritan there was thus sometimes a strong reaction in favor of the temporal power in matters hitherto regarded as exclusively pertaining to the spiritual jurisdiction. The sway of the so-called theocracy in Massachusetts and New Haven tended, sometimes inadvertently, to foster the growth of the American idea of complete separation of church and state. Thereby the forces of local self-government were quickened. Thus for a time the town-meeting and the congregation were practically one and the same; but authority was exercised in the name of the lay township and not in that of the ecclesiastical parish. So also the probate of wills, the administration of estates, the exercise of chancery jurisdiction,[357] and the supervision of primary and secondary education[358] were taken out of the hands of the church and vested mainly in the local community. The process of secularization in legal functions proceeded with rapid strides.
In no respect was the change more remarkable than in the administration of matrimonial law and in the conception of the marriage contract. Here, as in so many other instances, our ancestors anticipated the thought and the legislation of the mother-country by more than two hundred years.[359] It will be remembered that in the beginning of the seventeenth century—and ever since the thirteenth—English marriage law was in an anomalous and most chaotic state. The Reformation in England had brought no real change in the canonical conception of the form of wedlock, though its sacramental nature was denied. On the one hand was the church at the demand of the state trying to enforce ecclesiastical rites and to secure publicity by requirement of banns, parental consent, and registration; on the other was the "irregular" or common-law marriage, entered into without any of these safeguards, by mere private agreement; and the validity of the latter was not squarely impeached by the church, though the disregard of the priestly office was punished by spiritual censure. All this is changed in the colonies. In place of confusion and complexity is found simplicity. In New England particularly civil rites, civil registration, and uniform theory of marriage tend at once to prevent the manifold evils growing out of a lax or uncertain law. The conception of wedlock which existed there from the beginning was identical with that which later found expression in the writings of Milton and the legislation of Cromwell. Marriage was declared to be, not a sacrament, but a civil contract in which the intervention of a priest was unnecessary and out of place.
Governor Winthrop, in commenting upon "a great marriage to be solemnized at Boston," in 1647, expresses the sentiment prevailing during the first three-quarters of a century after the settlement. The bridegroom was "of Hingham, Mr. Hubbard's[360] church," and the latter "was procured to preach and came to Boston to that end. But the magistrates, hearing of it, sent to him to forbear. The reasons were, 1. for that his spirit had been discovered to be averse to our ecclesiastical and civil government, and he was a bold man, and would speak his mind. 2. we were not willing to bring in the English custom of ministers performing the solemnity of marriage, which sermons at such times might induce, but if any ministers were present and would bestow a word of exhortation, etc., it was permitted."[361] The last remark reminds us of the benediction of the early Christian priest, who, like the Puritan, discriminated between the religious act and the marriage. Sermons, however, were originally proscribed at the nuptials, though they were permitted at the betrothal.[362]
The early colonial laws, generally, required that all marriages should be celebrated before a justice of the peace or other magistrate, sometimes under penalty of nullity for those solemnized in any other way.[363] Where no statutory provision to the contrary existed the common-law marriage by private consent was valid.[364] The question now arises as to the causes which determined the establishment of civil marriage in the New England colonies. Was it set up in imitation of the practice in Holland? Did it come as a natural result of the general tendency of Protestant, and especially of Puritan, thought? Or was it perhaps the product of both influences combined? Already in the middle of the eighteenth century colonial historians were at a loss to account for it. Thus Governor Hutchinson makes a difficulty of understanding why the lay celebration was introduced. "Their laws concerning marriage and divorce," he says, "are somewhat singular. I suppose there had been no instance of a marriage, lawfully celebrated, by a layman in England, when they left it. I believe there was no instance of marriage by a clergyman after they arrived, during their charter; but it was always done by a magistrate, or by persons specially appointed for that purpose.... It is difficult to assign a reason for so sudden a change, especially as there was no established form of the marriage covenant."[365]
On the other hand, Governor Bradford believed that the civil celebration was introduced by the Pilgrims directly from Holland. The first marriage in Plymouth Plantation—that of Edward Winslow and Susannah White[366]—occurred on May 12 (22), 1621. This, he declares "according to ye laudable custome of ye Low-Cuntries, in which they had lived, was thought most requisite to be performed by the magistrate, as being a civill thing, upon which many questions aboute inheritances doo depende, with other things most proper to their cognizans, and most consonante to ye scriptures, Ruth 4, and no wher found in ye gospell to be layed on ye ministers as a part of their office. 'This decree or law about marriage was published by ye State of ye Low-Cuntries Ano: 1590. That those of any religion, after lawfull and open publication, coming before ye magistrats in ye Town or Stat-house, were to be orderly (by them) married one to another.' Petits Hist. fol: 1029. And this practiss hath continued amongst, not only them, but hath been followed by all ye famous churches of Christ in these parts to this time,—Ano: 1646."[367]
The testimony of Bradford must, indeed, command our earnest attention, though in the matter of dates he is apparently misled by his authority. For, as already seen,[368] two of the Netherland provinces had established civil marriage as early as 1580; while it was not extended to them all until seventy-six years later. Nor is the mere fact that, seemingly without discussion, civil marriage was adopted by Massachusetts and her daughter-colonies, as well as by Plymouth, necessarily a fatal objection to this theory of origin, though it has a bearing upon the question which must be carefully considered. For the New England Pilgrim and Puritan alike were simply doing what their brethren did a few years after when they found their opportunity in the days of the Commonwealth. If America owes the institution of civil marriage to Holland, it is so not merely because of the residence of the Scrooby congregation at Leyden, but because of the profound influence which Dutch Puritanism exerted upon the Puritanism of England for a hundred years after the Spanish and Tudor persecutions began. It can scarcely be doubted that in various ways Dutch ideas made themselves felt in the remarkable legislative and constitutional experimentation of Cromwell's reign.[369] Moreover, the argument is strengthened by the fact that the Fathers of the English Reformation, unlike Luther and his followers, do not seem to have raised a single voice in favor of the lay ceremony.
Nevertheless, though Dutch custom undoubtedly furnished a direct precedent which should not be ignored, it seems highly probable that without the influence of Holland the early establishment of civil marriage in New England was inevitable. It was required by the spirit of Protestantism. Under favorable conditions, which New England did and old England did not afford, it was sure to arise as a consequence of rejecting the sacramental theory of wedlock.[370] There is another factor of the problem which must be reckoned with. The New England Puritans were steeped to the marrow in Hebraism; and, as we shall presently see, the growth of a sentiment in favor of lay marriage was fostered by the example of the Jewish law.[371] It is vain to apologize for them on the ground that under the influence of the Mosaic code they really regarded the officiating magistrate as the "minister of God." In his "judicial" capacity the magistrate may, indeed, have been looked upon as a divine agent.[372] That is the well-known casuistry by which Luther and the early Protestants persuaded themselves that absolute divorce through the temporal court is not forbidden by the scriptural precepts.[373] But it is a grave error to suppose that the seventeenth-century Puritan had this in mind when he rejected the priestly ceremony. Doubtless he did not forget that marriage from its social and ethical sides is something higher than a mere civil contract. Yet for more than half a century after the settlement so intent was he in emphasizing its secular character that in the statutes the words "holy" or "sacred" as applied to it very seldom, if ever, appear. "Honorable" or some similar epithet is the strongest term usually employed. Even the publication of banns, as will hereafter be seen, was at first ordinarily required to be made, not on the sabbath, but at public "lecture" or on training day.[374]
The difference between the colonists and their Anglican adversaries in this regard is brought out in an interesting way through the experience of Edward Winslow, whose second marriage has just been mentioned. In 1634 he was sent on public business to England, where, partly in the interest of Merry-Mount Morton, Mason, and Sir Ferdinando Gorges, he was accused by Archbishop Laud—whose scheme for setting up a governor-general and a bishop in the colonies seemed likely to be frustrated by Winslow's petition relative to the encroachments of the French and Dutch—of "teaching in ye church publickly," and of performing the marriage ceremony. The latter offense he had committed in his capacity as magistrate. In reply to the charge he excused himself on the ground that the colonists were "necessitated so to doe, having for a long time togeather at first no minister; besids, it was no new-thing, for he had been so maried him selfe in Holland, by ye magistrats in their statthouse."[375] But "with more courage and candor than caution, he proceeded to defend the practice on its merits, declaring that he knew no scriptural ground for confining this office to the clergy; while from the relations which marriage often had to property and to business obligations, there seemed good reason for making it a civil contract, as in Holland."[376] As a consequence Winslow was imprisoned in the Fleet for seventeen weeks.[377]
It appears certain, then, that in the two older colonies the lay ceremony was invariably required from the beginning.[378] But in neither case does there seem to have been any direct legislation on the subject for many years. Indeed, were there no prudential reason,[379] a positive legal sanction may well have been deemed superfluous while public opinion was so sensitive and so united. The first extant order of the general court of Plymouth requiring celebration before a civil officer was passed, it is said,[380] in 1671. But in this jurisdiction, as in Massachusetts, the assistants or "magistrates" had always exercised this function; and it had long been the custom for the general court to appoint commissioners in the particular towns to join persons in marriage.[381] The earliest statute of Massachusetts relating to the celebration is the act of 1646, providing "that no person whatsoever in this Jurisdiction, shall joyne any persons together in Marriage, but the Magistrate, or such other as the General Court, or Court of Assistants shal Authorize in such place, where no Magistrate is neer."[382] In practice the last provision of this act was carried out in various ways. Thus, for example, any citizen might be appointed for a particular town during the pleasure of the court.[383] Or, in absence of the regular officer, a commission might be issued to perform the ceremony in specified cases; as when Henry Chickering was given authority to marry "two or three couples, legally published at Dedham."[384] In one instance we find a curious optional commission in which are inserted the names of three persons, either one of whom is empowered to join "Mr. John Apleton and Mrs. Priscilla Glover" in marriage.[385] But, as a rule, one or more of the three commissioners, chosen for the ending of small causes in towns where no assistant resided, was authorized by the county court to perform this duty.[386]
The law and custom of the other New England colonies were essentially the same as those already discussed. Everywhere marriage was regarded as a civil contract and the celebration was performed by a civil magistrate. In New Hampshire members of the council could act.[387] In Rhode Island, besides the magistrate, "none but Quakers[388] and clergymen of the Church of England could perform the ceremony," and these were given such authority by special grant of the king.[389] The law of New Haven, 1648, is peculiar in requiring not only that the marriage be performed before a magistrate or someone expressly allowed by the general court; but when the persons to be united are "able to go forth," that it be solemnized in some public place,[390] under penalty of five pounds for "every such miscarriage."[391] In Connecticut, likewise, compulsory civil marriage was adopted.[392]
During the "usurpation" period, beginning in 1686, the laws requiring civil marriage were set aside. Joseph Dudley, who entered upon his duties as president of New England in May of that year, published "an order of council, authorizing and empowering ministers and justices of the peace, the order says, 'to consummate marriages,' after three several times publication or licence from the president or deputy."[393] With this compromise Governor Andros was not satisfied; and it was his intention to allow marriages to be performed only by the Episcopal clergy. To do this at once, however, was impracticable. "Magistrates," says Hutchinson, "still continued to give people in matrimony. Other provision could not immediately be made." For at the time there was but one Episcopal clergyman in the country; and "Sir Edmund considered the Congregational ministers as mere laymen. Randolph wrote to the bishop of London, 'I press for able and sober ministers, and we will contribute largely to their maintenance; but one thing will mainly help, when no marriages shall hereafter be allowed lawful but such as are made by the ministers of the church of England."[394] Another restraint upon marriage was accounted a still more serious hardship. "None were allowed to marry except they entered into bonds with sureties to the governor, to be forfeited in case there should afterwards appear to have been any lawful impediment."[395] This requirement in many cases amounted to a practical prohibition.[396]
The "first marriage at Boston with prayer-book and ring" occurred on May 18/28, 1686, just four days after Dudley received his commission as president of New England.[397] But there is evidence that zealous opposition to the religious ceremony existed up to the very beginning of this period. Thus, according to Savage, "Lawrence Vanderbosk, a Huguenot clergyman, undertook to solemnize marriages in Boston in 1685." But he was brought before a tribunal for this enormity and promised "to do no more such things," yet in September, says Judge Sewall, "he joined together Giles Sylvester and Hannah, widow of Benjamin Gillam. The reverend offender went to New York the same week."[398]
Gradually, however, the stern Puritanism of the colonists became softened; the prejudice against ecclesiastical rites rapidly subsided; marriages were solemnized even by the Congregational clergy;[399] and soon after the struggle for the charters, laws were enacted allowing the ministers of all denominations to perform the ceremony. Yet, in Rhode Island, it was not until 1733 that the "settled and ordained ministers and elders of every society and denomination of Christians" were permitted to join persons in marriage, the legal fee therefor being fixed at three shillings.[400] By an act of October, 1694, the same privilege was conferred upon the "ordayned ministers of the severall plantations" of Connecticut—in order, says the general court, to satisfy "such as are conscienciously desirous to be" so joined.[401] For Massachusetts a similar statute was passed in 1692, authorizing all "settled ministers" to solemnize marriages, but only in their "respective towns;" while, on the other hand, the authority of the justice of the peace extended throughout the county.[402] The careful limitation of the respective districts of the minister and magistrate was doubtless intended to act as a check upon clandestine unions, as by the more stringent act of 1695. By this statute none may join any persons in marriage who are not inhabitants or residents of the county or town; nor without a proper certificate of due publication and parental consent from the clerks of the towns where the parties respectively dwell. For celebrating a marriage contrary to the act the minister or justice suffers a penalty of fifty pounds and is forever disabled to join persons in marriage, with the added liability of prosecution from the parent or guardian.[403] By several subsequent acts the powers of the clergy are still further enlarged. Thus in 1763 they are empowered to solemnize marriages in "parishes" and "districts" composed of "parts of towns" in "as ample a manner" as in the several towns where they dwell.[404] In 1773 they are allowed to perform the ceremony, not merely within their official districts, but for any whose "ministerial taxes" they are entitled to receive; or if for any cause a parish is without a minister, or if the incumbent himself desires to get married, then the next minister of the same denomination in the town may lawfully act.[405]
So it appears that the proclamation of President Dudley in 1686 marks an epoch of some importance in institutional history. For by it the principle of American law, generally recognized at present by the statutes of the various states, and imitated by English legislation, was first recognized. Almost everywhere in this country the lay and the religious celebrations are equally valid; and it is not without interest to note that long before the Revolution the priest had once more practically superseded the magistrate at the nuptials.[406] It was already regarded as good social "form" to have the nuptials solemnized by religious rites.
No prescribed marriage ritual existed. The intention of the persons entering into the covenant might be expressed in any fitting words.[407] In the early period weddings were usually celebrated quietly in the home of the bride. But it must not be understood that all festivity was for long rigorously proscribed. Soon feasting was added to prayer and the singing of psalms.[408] A sumptuary law of 1637, forbidding the sale of buns and cakes in the markets, victualling houses, and elsewhere, carefully makes an exception of "such cakes as shalbee made for any buriall, or marriage, or such like speciall occation."[409] The ancient practice of our teutonic ancestors of "bedding" the newly married pair was maintained in some quarters. Judge Sewall had that experience when he took his second wife.[410] "In Marblehead bridesmaids and groomsmen put the wedded couple to bed;" and we are told that "along the New Hampshire and upper Massachusetts coast, the groom was led to the bridal chamber clad in a brocaded night-gown. This may have occasionally taken place among the gentry," comments Mrs. Earle, "but I fancy brocaded night-gowns were not common wear among New England country folk."[411] Another "survival" was the sham "bride-stealing" which was long kept up in the Connecticut valley. "The last bride stolen in Hadley was Mrs. Job Marsh, in the year 1783;" and to this day "in certain localities in Rhode Island, the young men of the neighborhood invade the bridal chamber and pull the bride downstairs, and even out-of-doors, thus forcing the husband to follow to her rescue. If the room or house-door be locked against this invasion, the rough visitors break the lock."[412] Furthermore, numerous instances of "smock marriages" in New England are recorded. Here the English superstition elsewhere mentioned[413] took the special form that "if the bride were married 'in her shift on the king's highway,' a creditor could follow her person no farther in pursuit of his debt."[414]
In the eighteenth century weddings were accompanied by much revelry and extravagance. Gloves, rings, and scarves, as at funerals, were given away in such profusion as to call for legislation to check the abuse.[415] Unstinted feasting and drinking were the order of the day. "Sack-posset" appears to have been the favorite wedding beverage.[416] "All the friends were entertained at the bride's home with a collation or supper, and afterward a dance; while in the country they were the most important social events. The banns were proclaimed in church, and all the neighbors were invited from the pulpit to attend the ceremony. On the day of the wedding muskets were fired, a procession was formed, and marched to the bride's house, where the marriage took place; and then came a dinner, a dance, and great merry-making. Usually these wedding feasts lasted through the day and evening, but they were sometimes kept up for two or three days. On one occasion at New London there was a great wedding dance on the day after the marriage, when ninety-two ladies and gentlemen assembled and proceeded to dance ninety-two jigs, fifty-two contra-dances, forty-five minuets, and seventeen hornpipes. This was probably an extreme case; but all over New England weddings were great occasions, and were celebrated with much pomp and rejoicing."[417]
Of the New England marriage celebration at the beginning of the eighteenth century we have some vivid, though imperfect, sketches from the inimitable pen of Judge Sewall. Next to funerals, weddings seem to have been his chief recreation. The brief and naïve entries in his Diary reveal to us the mingled praying, psalm-singing, and posset which enlivened those festive occasions. Thus on October 22, 1713, he writes: "I go to Salem.... See Mr. Noyes marry Mr. Aaron Porter and Mrs. Susan Sewall, at my Brother's. Was a pretty deal of Company present.... Mr. Noyes made a Speech, said Love was the Sugar to sweeten every condition in the married Relation. Pray'd once. Did all very well. After the Sack-Posset, etc., Sung the 45th Psalm from the 8th verse to the end, five staves. I set it to Windsor Tune. I had a very good Turkey-Leather Psalm-Book which I look'd in while Mr. Noyes Read: and then I gave it to the Bridegroom saying, 'I give you this Psalm-Book in order to your perpetuating this song: and I would have you pray that it may be an Introduction to our Singing with the Choir above.'"[418]
Again in 1720 we find him solemnizing the marriage of his daughter, Mrs. Judith Sewall, with Mr. William Cooper. "I said to Mr. Simeon Stoddard and his wife, Sir, Madam, The Great Honor you have conferr'd on the Bridegroom and the Bride, by being present at this Solemnity does very conveniently supercede any further enquiry after your Consent. And the part I am desired to take in this Wedding, renders the way of my giving my Consent very Compendious: There's no maner of room left for that previous Question, Who giveth this Woman to be married to this Man? Dear child, you give me your Hand for one moment, and the Bridegroom forever. Spouse, You Accept and receive this Woman now given you, etc. Mr. Sewall pray'd before the Wedding, and Mr. Coleman after. Sung the 115. Psalm from the 9. verse to the end, in the New Hall, St. David's which I set. Then we had our Cake and Sack-posset."[419]
II. BANNS, CONSENT, AND REGISTRATION
It is a fact of great historical interest that in the New England colonies the administration of matrimonial law was relegated to the sphere of local self-government. The requirement of previous publication, parental consent, and registration was everywhere carried into effect by the officers of the town as a part of their regular functions; and by-laws for their guidance were enacted in town-meeting.
The first extant statute for the regulation of marriage is contained in the revision of the Plymouth laws made in 1636, and repeated under a slightly altered form in the revision of 1658. It is a model of brevity and precision; and it marks an epoch in the history of English jurisprudence, attempting, as it does in few words, a remedy for many of the evils which continued for two centuries to vex the mother-country. No one "under the covert of parents" is allowed to marry without their approbation. But in case such approval "cannot be had then it shall be with the consent of the Gove[~r] or some assistant to whom the persons are knowne whose care it shall be to see the marriage be fitt before it be allowed by him." After the consent of parent or magistrate has thus been obtained, the marriage is to be published in "meeting" three several times before it is solemnized. Or, if there is no meeting, then fifteen days' notice by posting in the usual public place shall be sufficient; provided the "writing be vnder some magistrats hand or by his order."[420]
The Old Colony, likewise, made careful provision for registration. By an act of 1646 it is declared the duty of the town clerk to keep a register of the "day and yeare of the marriage, birth, and buriall of euery man, woman, and child" within his township. He is to have "thripence apece for each particular person soe registered." The persons marrying are themselves required, within one month, to report their marriage to him under penalty of three shillings for neglect—one-half to the Colony and the other half to the register "upon his complaint." The clerk must also submit annually to the general court at its March meeting a written report of all registrations made by him during the year. By this act, moreover, the publication of banns was devolved upon him.[421]
The laws of the other colonies differed only in details from those of Plymouth. In Massachusetts the first order of the general court on the subject was passed in 1639. The intention is to be thrice published, not at divine service on the sabbath, it may be noted, but in town-meeting or at "publike lecture" in "both the townes where the parties, or either of them, do ordinarily reside." If no public lecture is held in the town, then fourteen days' notice may be given in writing on "some poast standing in publike viewe" and used solely for this purpose.[422] The "poast" is to be provided by the town under penalty of ten shillings for default.[423] Later it became customary for the town clerk or his deputy to publish the banns on Sunday, "after the blessing to the evening exercise was pronounced;" and so in 1696-97 we find the town-meeting of Charlestown ordering that "publishments should be made 'on Lecture days or any other public times, and not restrained to Sabbath Days only.'"[424] Sometimes on petition the legislature granted to individuals special permission to marry.[425] Originally the registration of births, deaths, and marriages devolved upon the town clerk; but it seems to have been neglected by him. For in 1642 the general court laid this duty upon the clerk of the writs in each town, under penalty for default, requiring him to make annual return of all names registered to the recorder of the county court.[426] A similar report to the same officer is to be submitted each year by all magistrates or persons appointed to solemnize marriages; and the "new married man" shall likewise, within one month, bring in to the clerk of the writs a certificate of his marriage.[427] Under the Province laws the duties of recorder were again performed by the clerk of the township; and under severe penalty persons might not be joined in marriage without presenting a proper certificate of publication and satisfactory evidence of parental consent.[428]
Previous to 1692, of course, the legal history of New Hampshire is in the main identical with that of Massachusetts.[429] But in the pioneer stage the township was sufficient unto itself. "Dover and Portsmouth, for nearly twenty years, had no central authority.[430] They had no ministry in any form, nor any magistrates, except such as might be created by any mining hamlet in an unorganized territory, or afterward as the result of forming themselves into societies. This, however, did not prevent people either from marrying or dying. The result was that marriage in New Hampshire has borne from the outset not only the character of a civil contract, but the impress of our township system."[431] After the establishment of the royal province the contract might be solemnized by "virtue either of publishment, or of a licence from the Governor. The granting of these licences was accounted a part of the royal prerogative;"[432] and it was complained of as leading to abuse.[433]
The statutes of Connecticut contain a curious provision, which will receive further notice hereafter. Distinction is made between the "contract" and the "covenant." Eight days' public notice of the proposed engagement must be given; and after the contract the betrothed pair must "forbeare" for a second period of eight days before joining in the covenant.[434] By the code of 1673 persons are not to be joined in wedlock "before the intention ... hath been sufficiently published at some publick Lecture or Town meeting in the Towns where the parties or either of them do ordinarily reside, or be set up in Writing ... upon some post of their Meeting House Door in publick view, there to stand so as it may be read eight days before such marriage."[435] In general, the marriage laws of both Connecticut[436] and New Haven[437] on the topic considered are plainly modeled upon those of Massachusetts, and so need not here receive further analysis.
Some interesting details may be gleaned from the matrimonial legislation of Rhode Island. The code of 1647 requires the publication of banns at two town-meetings, confirmation before the head officer, and registration in the town clerk's book; otherwise the marriage is void. It is further enacted that the "man that goes contrarie to this present Ordinance ... shall forfeit five pounds to the parents of the Maid, and be bound to his good behaviour; and all the accessories shall forfeit five pounds a man, halfe ... to the grieved parents and the other halfe to the Town."[438] Thus was established at an early day, says Arnold, a system of registration "such as recent legislation has attempted to revive."[439] In 1656 it was permitted either to publish marriages at town-meeting, or "on a traininge day at ye head of ye Companie,"[440] or by a "Writinge under ye Magistrates hands fixed upon some noted place in ye Towne."[441] If "the banns were forbidden, the case was to be heard by two magistrates; should they allow it, the parties might marry; but if not, the general Court of trials were to decide."[442] A later version of the law of 1647, of uncertain date, is somewhat more detailed. The "man yt hath A respect to a maid & doth desi[re] to Obtaine her in Marriage ... shall first acquaint her Parents thereof & upon their consenting thereto he shall have Baines of matrimony set up in a Publick Place in ye Town or be Published two severll times In A Public Assembly In the Town & then remaine from After ye first Publication Tenn Days." Afterward, "before one of the Generll officers" the celebration may take place according to "ye usuwal Custome of this place & then a Certificate Shall be given by ye Officer yt Ioynes them togeather in Marriage to ye party So married who shall Carry it to the Clarke of ye Town where ye Marriage was Solemnized & have it Placed upon Record." For violation of the act the same penalties are imposed on the principals and accessories as in 1647; and the children "yt any shall have wthout this due & orderly Course of Law ... shall be looked at not to be Legitimate."[443] It appears that the execution of the laws was sadly neglected, and so by an act of 1698 all marriages thus far solemnized, but not duly registered, are declared valid. Persons married in future are ordered within ten days to make return to the town clerk; while the latter is required to submit annually to the head officer of the town or to the chief justice of the peace a report of all births, marriages, and deaths by him recorded.[444] Three years later a more stringent statute appears. Persons from another colony or township must present to the officer performing the ceremony a magistrate's certificate of proper publication and qualification.[445] "Fine and suspension from office were the penalties for any violation of this act by a magistrate, and fine, imprisonment, or whipping, is the punishments for the principals who disregard it."[446] After various changes[447] the law of the provincial era reached its full development in the code of 1767. A dual system of banns and lay publication is provided. If application be made to a "settled and ordained" minister of any denomination, he shall "openly and by public speaking" proclaim the banns on three several Sundays, holidays, or days of public worship "in the Meeting in the Town, where the Parties respectively belong." If lay publication be preferred, the assistant, warden, or justice, under his hand and seal, is required to post a notice in some public place in each of the towns where the parties dwell fifteen days before the wedding.[448] A method of "under-writing" in case of objection is prescribed. With leave of any assistant, justice, or warden, the person opposing the marriage is to make the objection "in writing under his or her Hand, therein assigning the Impediment, and affix the same under the Publication;" but in case of oral banns the written objection, in the presence of two witnesses, is to be delivered to the minister or elder who proclaimed the banns. The person forbidding the marriage must enter into recognizance with two good sureties to appear at the next court of general sessions of the peace and there "make good and prove" his allegations, or, in default, pay to the persons to be wedded "all such Damages as they shall sustain by Means of staying their Marriage." A certificate of publication must be produced; two credible witnesses to the ceremony are required; the person conducting the celebration must give a certificate[449] thereof to the newly wedded pair; and he is entitled to a fee of three shillings. Only fines are imposed for violation of the act by the solemnizer or by the parties. Neither by this law nor apparently by any statute subsequent to the act of 1663 is a contract declared void for non-observance of legal forms.[450]
In conclusion it may be noted that generally throughout New England neglect of the prescribed forms did not invalidate marriage, though the offender against the law might be punished.[451] It is historically probable, where words of nullity were not contained in the statute, that the irregular contract by simple present agreement, without intervention of a minister or magistrate, was valid. But this is a disputed point which will hereafter be considered in connection with the history of common-law marriage in the United States.[452]
III. COURTSHIP, PROPOSALS, AND GOVERNMENT OF SINGLE PERSONS
It may be an exaggeration to say that the Mosaic code was the corpus juris of the Puritan.[453] But it is certain that the early private law of New England was profoundly influenced by it. The family in many respects took on a patriarchal character. The sway of the house-father, though in the main just, became in theory despotic. Even the conception of marriage as a civil contract gained support from the Jewish law.[454] Our ancestors loved to cite the book of Ruth and other scriptural texts in its favor; and their view of the proper relations of husband and wife, those of parent and child, or those of man and woman before marriage, was derived directly from the biblical ordinances.[455]
Thus "old bachelors," though rare in early New England, were looked upon with disfavor. They were regarded almost as "suspected criminals."[456] Connecticut "in 1636 would not allow any young unmarried man to keep house."[457] A special order of the town of Windsor was necessary, in 1682, to permit "Isaac Sheldon and Samuel Rockwell to keep house together, 'so they carry themselves soberly and do not entertain idle persons to the evil expense of time by day or night.'"[458] Hartford taxed "lone-men" twenty shillings a week "for the selfish luxury of solitary living."[459] Even in the eighteenth century a general statute of Connecticut, under the same penalty of twenty shillings a week, forbade any "house-keeper" or "master of a family," without "allowance of the selectmen," to give "entertainment or habitation" to a single person; and "such Bourders, Sojourners, and Young persons" are required to "attend to the Worship of God" in the families where they live and "to be subject to the domestick Government of the same," or else forfeit five shillings for every breach of the law.[460] In Rhode Island in one instance "single persons of three months' residence paid five shillings, while the 'rate of faculties and personal abilities' was left at the discretion of the assessors."[461] According to a New Haven law, in order to "suppress inconvenience" and disorders inconsistent with the "mind of God in the fifth commandment," single persons, not in service or dwelling with their relatives, are forbidden to diet or lodge alone; but they are required to live in "licensed" families; and the "governors" of such families are ordered to "observe the course, carriage, and behaviour, of every such single person, whether he or she walk diligently in a constant lawful imployment, attending both family duties and the publick worship of God, and keeping good order day and night or otherwise."[462]
Similar measures were adopted by the other colonies. The law of Plymouth provides that "wheras great Inconvenience hath arisen by single persons in this Collonie being for themselues and not betakeing themselues to live in well Gourned famillies. It is enacted by the Court that henceforth noe single person be suffered to liue by himselfe or in any family but such as the Celectmen of the Towne shall approue of; and if any person or persons shall refuse or neglect to attend such order as shalbe giuen them by the Celectmen; that such person or persons shalbe sumoned to the Court to be proceeded with as the matter shall require."[463] "Whereas," runs a statute of Massachusetts, "there is a loose and sinful custom of going or riding from town to town, ... oftimes men and women together, upon pretence of going to lectures, but it appears ... merely to drink and revel in ordinaries and taverns, which is in itself scandalous, and it is to be feared a notable means to debauch our youth and hazard the chastity of those that are drawn fourth thereunto: for prevention whereof," it is ordered "that all single persons who merely for their pleasure take such journeys ... shall be reputed and accounted riotous and unsober persons, and of ill behavior ... and shall be committed to prison for ten days, or pay a fine of forty shillings for each offence," unless they can "give bonds and sufficient sureties for good behavior in twenty pounds."[464] Earlier it was decreed that the "Select men of every Town, in the several precincts, and quarters where they dwel, shal have a vigilant eye over their brethren and neighbours, to see, first that none of them shall suffer so much barbarism in any of their families, as not to endeavour to teach, by themselves or others, their children & apprentices, so much learning, as may enable them perfectly to read the english tongue & knowledg of the Capital laws." Once a week children and apprentices are to be catechised "in the grounds and principles of Religion," or at least taught "some short orthodox catachism without book;" and they are to be bred and brought up "in some honest Lawfull calling ... profitable for themselves and the Common-wealth," if their parents or masters "will not, or cannot train them up in learning to fitt them for higher imployments." If parents and masters neglect their duty, "whereby children & servants become rude, stubborn & unruly, the sayd Select men with the help of two Magistrates or the next County Court for that Shire, shall take such children or apprentices from them," and until they come of age place them with persons who will more strictly look after their government as the law directs.[465] It was further enacted that every town shall order and dispose to service or otherwise all "single persons and inmates" within its borders, anyone feeling aggrieved thereby "to have Liberty to appeale to the next County Court."[466]
These laws were not wholly a dead letter, as shown by the judicial records. Thus on April 2, 1672, "Thomas Henshaw and Thomas Hall, singlemen, being convicted of living from under family government ... , are ordered forthwith to submit themselves" to such government "and to appear at the next court and bring with them certificate thereof."[467] Nevertheless complaint is made that the town officers are negligent. In 1668 the legislature directs the clerk of each shire court to send "to the Constables of the Towns" within the shire an order which they are "enjoyned faithfully to execute." In the preamble it is recited that the neglect of the laws, "as by sad experience from Court to Court abundantly appears, doth occasion much sin and prophaness to increase among us, to the dishonour of God, and the ensnaring of many Children and Servants, by the dissolute lives and practices of such as do live from under Family Government, and is a great discouragement to those Family Governours, who conscientiously endeavour to bring up their Youth in all Christian nurture, as the Laws of God and this Common wealth doth require: These are therefore ... to require you to acquaint the Select men of your Town, that the Court doth expect and will require, that the said Laws be accordingly attended... : and you are also required to take a list of the names of those young persons ... who do live from under Family Government, viz., do not serve their Parents or Masters, as Children, Apprentices, hired Servants, or Journey men ought to do, and usually did in our Native Country, being subject to their commands and discipline."[468]
[357] In Massachusetts the county courts had an equity jurisdiction; Mass. Col. Rec., V, 477, 478; Acts and Resolves, I, 75, 356; Washburn, Judicial Hist. of Mass., 34, 166, 167; Howard, Local Const. Hist., I, 330, 331. See the able article by Woodruff, "Chancery in Massachusetts," Law Quarterly Review (London, 1889), V, 370-86.
[358] An important epoch in the history of social progress is reached when our New England ancestors recognized the support of popular education as a proper function of local government. The event is all the more remarkable because it led the development of thought in the mother-country by more than two centuries and a half. However, the primary motive of the Massachusetts act of 1647 for the establishment of elementary and grammar schools was to provide religious knowledge. "It being one cheife p'iect of yt ould deluder, Satan, to keepe men from the knowledge of ye Scriptures, as in formr times by keeping ym in an unknowne tongue, so in these lattr times by p'swading from ye use of tongues, yt so at least ye true sence & meaning of ye originall might be clouded by false glosses of saint seeming deceivers, yt learning may not be buried in ye grave of or fathrs in ye church & co[=m]onwealth," etc.—Mass. Col. Rec., II, 203. Cf. also Howard, Local Const. Hist., I, 66-70; and idem, "The State University in America," Atlantic Monthly, LXVII (1891), 332 ff.
[359] Many of the enactments of the colonies are described by Lord Campbell as "anticipating and going beyond most of the salutary amendments which have been adopted in the reigns of William IV. and Victoria."—Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 251.
[360] Peter "Hobart": Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 596; Dexter, Congregationalism, 458 n. 166; Young, Chronicles of the Pilgrims, 402 n. 2.
[361] Winthrop, History of New England (ed. Savage, 1853), II, 382 (313).
[362] See especially Dexter, Congregationalism, 458, who has pointed out the error of Mr. Savage (Winthrop, Hist. of New England, II, 382 n. 2) in confusing the nuptials with the "contraction."
[363] The fact that ministers as such were not allowed to celebrate in New England until near the end of the seventeenth century is, of course, well known to students. Very many, however, who now insist on the religious ceremony are ignorant of the fact; and it is not a little surprising to find so reputable a writer as Auguste Carlier, speaking of the "émigrants dans la Nouvelle Angleterre," declaring that marriage "se formait sous les yeux et avec l'approbation du chef de famille; il était consacré par le pasteur; d'après les prescriptions impératives de la loi, mais surtout pour obéir à la conscience d'un devoir religieux."—Le mariage aux États-Unis, 8, 9.
[364] Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and Sep., I, 176, 178; Friedberg, Eheschliessung, 471, 472.
[365] Hutchinson, Hist. of Mass., I, 392. Compare Cook, "Mar. Celebration in the Colonies," Atlantic Monthly, LXI, 351, who, following Hutchinson, thinks that the colonists instituted "a form of marriage celebration unique in modern times."
[366] On this marriage see also Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 181; Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hampshire," Procds. New Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 309; Bacon, Genesis of the New England Churches, 339-41; Young, Chronicles of the Pilgrims, 201.
[367] Bradford, Hist. of Plymouth, 101. The work mentioned by Bradford, according to Mr. Deane, "is probably La grande Chronique ancienne et moderne de Holland, Zélande, Westfrise, Utrecht, &c., by Jean-François le Petit, 1601, and 1611."—Bradford, op. cit., 101, note by the editor.
[368] See chap. x, sec. i.
[369] The evidence for the influence of Holland upon English and American institutions is presented in Campbell, The Puritan in Holland, England, and America (New York, 1892), an able and timely work, calling attention to many facts strangely neglected by previous writers, but too sweeping in its general conclusion that American law and institutions, in their essential characteristics, are not Anglo-Saxon, but Dutch. For the interrelations of the Puritans in England and Holland see especially op. cit., I, 485 ff.; II, 44 ff.
[370] At a very early day the English Separatists are found advocating civil marriage: see Bacon, Genesis of the New England Churches, 107, who states Greenwood's view (1587).
[371] See sec. iv, below.
[372] Ellis, Puritan Age, 185.
[373] See chap. xi, sec. ii.
[374] But publication of banns on the sabbath was not ordinarily prohibited, the laws being usually silent as to that, while naming other days. Probably in some towns from the beginning sabbath publication may have been customary, as it was, apparently, at Andover: Bailey, Hist. Sketches of Andover, 75. Cf. Bacon, Genesis of the New England Churches, 339-41, who also seems to misapprehend the attitude of the Separatist and Puritan in his anxiety to show that early New England marriages were not "godless."
[375] Bradford, Hist. of Plymouth Plantation, 327-30.
[376] Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 386.
[377] Cf. Palfrey, Hist. of New England, I, 543.
[378] Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of New England, I, 217 ff., has some interesting gleanings on the civil contract.
[379] "To make a law that marriage should not be solemnized by ministers is repugnant to the laws of England; but to bring it a custom by practice for the magistrate to perform it is by no law made repugnant."—Winthrop, Hist. of New England, II, 313, 314 (382). Cf. Cook, in Atlantic Monthly, LXI, 351.
[380] By Brigham, Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, IV, 283, 284. In general on civil marriage in New England see Lechford, Plain Dealing (Boston, 1867), 86, 87, or in 3 Mass. Hist. Coll., III, 94; Dunton, Life and Errors (1686), in 2 Mass. Hist. Coll., II; Mem. Hist. of Boston, I, 196; Read, in Coll. of Old Col. Hist. Soc., No. 2, 9; Friedberg, Eheschliessung, 470-78; Drake, Making of New England, 98; Oliver, Puritan Commonwealth, 415; Hildreth, Hist. of U. S., I, 192; Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of New England, I, 217 ff., and Index; Cook, "Marriage Celebration in the Colonies," in Atlantic Monthly, LXI, 350 ff.; and especially the excellent chapter in Earle's Customs and Fashions of Old New England, 36-81.
[381] Plym. Col. Rec., II, 155; IV, 10, 22, 43, 65, 73, 74, 108, 186; VI, 217, etc. Cf. 3 Mass. Hist. Coll., II, 270. In one instance we find the court abrogating a commission: Freeman, Hist. of Cape Cod, I, 208.
[382] Whitmore, Colonial Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 172; ibid. (1672-86), 102. Cf. Mass. Hist. Soc. Procds., IV, 283, 284. Compare Newhall, Ye Great and General Court, 367.
[383] So, in 1646, the court "granted co[=m]ission to Mr Edwd Rawson to see people ioyne in marriage in Newberry," during pleasure, Watertown receiving a similar commission: Mass. Col. Rec., II, 166. In 1651, on petition, Captain William Gerrish was similarly appointed for Newberry: ibid., III, 256; IV, Part I, 65; cf. ibid., IV, Part II, 63; V, 483. Such commissioners were usually so appointed at the request of the inhabitants. See two further examples for 1654, ibid., III, 345, 346. On May 29, 1663, we find a "humble request by two men to General Court that Lieu. Goodinnough be authorized to marry their son and daughter. Granted with addition that Goodinnough be authorised to marry all who apply to him in that town [Sudbury?] and who have been properly published."—MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk, No. 519.
[384] Mass. Col. Rec., IV, Part I, 407. In October, 1647, Captain Wm. Hathorne was commissioned to marry Thomas Jeggles and Abigail Sharpe, in the absence of "ye major Gennerall."—Mass. Col. Rec., III, 115. The MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk, No. 221, under date of Nov. 13, 1655, contains the following: "Order by the deputies in General Court for appointing Captain Hathorne to join together in marriage at Salem such as desire it, there not being in or near there any Magistrate. The Magistrates judge meet that the Deputies of Salem be authorized to join in marriage. The Deputies judge meet to leave the choice to the town of Salem."
[385] Mass. Col. Rec., IV, Part I, 74; cf. ibid., 407; and Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hamp.," in Procds. of New Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 308.
[386] At a "County Court at Charlestown," June 25, 1658, "Mr. Richard Russell at the request of the freemen of Charlestown is empowered to solemnize marriages and to take oaths in civil cases."—MSS. Records of the County Court of Middlesex, I, 133. See also Mass. Col. Rec., IV, Part I, 255 (1656), 322 (1658). The "associates," who sat with the "magistrates" to compose the county court, were often commanded to join persons in marriage: ibid., V, 139, 145, 101.
[387] See the Cutt Code in Provincial Papers, I, 396, 397; also New Hamp. Hist. Soc. Coll., VIII, 23, 117, 118; cf. Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hamp.," Procds. New Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 307 ff.
[388] "A good story is told of Wm. Wanton—governor of Rhode Island, 1732-3—in Deane's Scituate. Before his removal from that place to Newport, prior to 1700, he had married Ruth Bryant, daughter of a Congregational deacon. Wanton's family were Quakers. Religious objections were made to the match on both sides. He said, 'Friend Ruth, let us break from this unreasonable bondage—I will give up my religion, and thou shalt thine, and we will go over to the Church of England, and go to the devil together.' They fulfilled this resolution so far, says our author, as to go to the Church of England, and marrying and adhering to the Church of England during life."—Arnold, Hist. of Rhode Island, II, 113, note.
[389] Green, Short Hist. of Rhode Island, 152, 153; Arnold, Hist. of Rhode Island, II, 113. By the code of 1647 marriages were to be celebrated ("confirmed") before the "head officer of the towne": Staples, Proceedings of the First Gen. Assembly, 1647 (Providence, 1847), 47, 48; R.I. Col. Rec., I, 187. On the head officer see Howard, Local Const. Hist., I, 88, 89. According to the law of 1663 the intentions are to be published, and "afterwards before one of the Generll officers shall they be married": in Rider's reprint of the Laws and Acts (1705), 12. But in Rider's reprint of The Charter and the Laws (1719), 12, it is declared lawful for "any Assistant, Justice of the Peace, or Warden" to perform the ceremony. The act cited is one of a group dated 1662; and it appears to be a modification of the law just cited from the collection of 1705. The act of 1701 reserves the right of Quakers and members of the Church of England to be married according to their own usage: Rider, Charter and Laws (1719), 48; also in Acts and Laws (Newport, 1730), 44, 46.
[390] "This requirement was sufficiently answered when spectators were present; and usually marriages were solemnized at the home of the bride."—Atwater, Hist. of the Colony of New Haven, 363.
[391] New Haven Col. Rec., II, 599, 600.
[392] The civil-marriage form is recognized by the code of 1650: see Trumbull, Blue Laws, 167; Cook, in Atlantic Monthly, LXI, 351; Sanford, Hist. of Conn., 125; and Hollister, Hist. of Conn., I, 438. By the code of 1673 no person is to solemnize marriages "but the Magistrates, or such other as the General Court shall Authorize in such places where no Magistrate is near": see the reprint of The Book of the General Laws of 1673 (Hartford, 1865), 46.
[393] Hutchinson, Hist. of Mass., I, 392, note; cf. Snow, Hist. of Boston, 172, 173, 192; Drake, Hist. of Boston, 472, 473; Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hamp.," Procds. New Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 308; Whitmore, in Mem. Hist. Bost., II, 1, 2.
[394] Hutchinson, Hist. of Mass., I, 318; cf. Arnold, Hist. of Rhode Island, I, 498, 499; Green, Short Hist. of Rhode Island, 103. Trumbull, Hist. of Conn., I, 372, followed by Hollister, Hist. of Conn., I, 317, makes the following extraordinary statement: "Magistrates only were allowed to join people in the bands of wedlock. The governor (Andros) not only deprived the clergy of the perquisite from marriages, but soon superseded the laws for their support."
[395] Hutchinson, Hist. of Mass., I, 318. At least twenty-two of these bonds are extant. One, dated Jan. 11, 1686-87, given "unto Edward Randolph, Esq., Secretary of his Majesty's Territory and Dominion," may be found among the "Usurpation Papers" in 3 Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 170; and also in New Hamp. Provincial Papers, II, 18. The other twenty-one are in the Early Court Files of Suffolk, Nos. 29996-30016. Following is a copy of the first:
[396] Trumbull, Hist. of Conn., I, 372; Hollister, Hist. of Conn., I, 317.
[397] Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 596; Drake, Hist. of Boston, 472; Doyle, Eng. Colonies, III, 232.
[398] Note by Whitmore, Andros Tracts, II, 37. "'Tis confessed," says Increase Mather referring to this incident, "that once or twice a Debauched Priest has appeared amongst them; particularly one Vardenbosch, who, besides the good work of Baptizing a noted whore or two of his acquaintance, made private Marriages without any previous publication of Banes (which is a nusance & Bane to all humane society); and yet so tender was the government as only to give them some Orall Rebukes, upon which the guilty Knaves have run away."—Mather, "A Vindication of New England," Andros Tracts, II, 36, 37. For the passage in Sewall's Diary referred to, see 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, 98. There is a discussion of the first clerical marriage in New England, with reference to Vanderbosk, in Historical Magazine and Notes and Queries, VIII, 279, 348.
[399] During the Andros period Rev. Charles Morton—who was installed as pastor of the church in Charlestown, Nov. 5, 1686—began to solemnize marriages. He was probably the first Congregational minister in New England who did so. See Edes, Mem. Hist. of Boston, II, 315.
[400] Rhode Island Col. Rec., IV, 490; Rider, Supp. Pages to the Digest of 1730, 258, 259; Acts and Laws (1745), 176. Cf. Arnold, Hist. of R. I., II, 113; Green, Short Hist. of R. I., 152, 153.
[401] Conn. Col. Rec., 136. As the law stood in 1769, marriages might be solemnized by magistrates and justices, each within his own county, and by any ordained minister within his town or society during his continuance in the work of the ministry: Acts and Laws (New Haven, 1769), 144.
[402] Acts and Resolves, I, 61. On this act Judge Sewall makes the following characteristic entry in his Diary: "Nov. 4, 1692. Law passes for Justices and Ministers Marrying persons. By order of the Co[=m]ittee, I had drawn up a Bill for Justices and such others as the Assembly should appoint to marry: but came new-drawn and thus alter'd from the Deputies. It seems they count the respect of it too much to be left any longer with the Magistrate. And salaries are not spoken of; as if one sort of men might live on the Aer. They are treated like a kind of useless, worthless folk."—5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, 368. The marriage fee was fixed by this act at three shillings.
[403] Charters and General Laws (Boston, 1814), 285; Acts and Resolves, I, 209, 210. In Nov., 1704, James Gardner, "preacher of the Gospel" at Dartmouth, that town being destitute of an "ordained minister," was allowed to solemnize marriages: ibid., VIII (Appendix, Vol. III), 92.
[404] Acts and Resolves, IV, 622; Charters and Laws, 655. Cf. the earlier act of 1716-17: Acts and Resolves, II, 60.
[405] Acts and Resolves, V, 231; Charters and Laws, 679.
[406] In Hutchinson's time marriages were usually performed by the clergy. "Although," he says, "the law admits of its being done by a justice of the peace, yet not one in many hundred is performed by them;" and he adds in a note: "Perhaps, in a few years, the people of England will be equally well satisfied with the provision made by the late marriage act, and no body will be at the pains of a journey to Scotland to avoid conformity to it."—Hutchinson, Hist. of Mass., I, 392, 393.
[407] See Gilman, The Story of Boston, 177, 178, for an account of the marriage ceremony in the time of the Mathers.
[408] Lodge, Short History, 462.
[409] Mass. Col. Rec., I. 214; cf. Atwater, Hist. of the Col. of New Haven, 363; Bailey, Hist. Sketches of Andover, 74, 75; Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E., I, 113.
[410] Sewall, Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 233.
[411] Earle, Customs and Fashions, 73, 74.
[412] Earle, Customs and Fashions, 77. "A poem, by Mrs. Emma Willard, entitled 'Bride-Stealing, a Tale of New England's Middle Ages,' is preserved in Everest's Poets of Connecticut. It gives a poetical account of one among many instances of 'stealing the bride' that occurred in the early days of the colony."—Hollister, Hist. of Conn., I, 438, note. See also Stiles, Windsor, 475; Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E., I, 295; and Huntington, Celebration of the 200th Anniversary of Hadley (Northampton, 1859), 43.
[413] See above, chap. x, sec. ii, p. 441, note 3.
[414] Earle, Customs and Fashions, 77-79, where several instances are discussed. See also Prime, Along New England Roads; Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E., II, 538.
[415] Nourse, Hist. of the Town of Harvard, Mass., 1732-1893 (Harvard, 1894), 498, gives details as to marriage fees received and entered in his record by the local clergyman. At first John Seccomb usually had 5 shillings; later, about 1750, his fee became "one pound old tenor;" still later generally "a dollar," or "half a dollar," and once a "pistareen." From 1760 Rev. Joseph Wheely usually records "2£ 5s." During the Revolution the ordinary charge was six shillings legal money.
[416] Sack-posset was compounded of milk, spirits, and other ingredients; and it was eaten with a spoon: Sewall's Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 403, note. On the wonderful mixed drinks of the New England Puritans see Mrs. Earle's delightful chapter on "Old Colonial Drinks and Drinkers," Customs and Fashions, 163-83; and also Bliss, Side Glimpses from the Colonial Meeting-House, 12-28.
[417] Lodge, Short History, 462, 463; cf. Sanford, Hist. of Conn., 125. Bailey, Hist. Sketches of Andover, 74-78, gives interesting details as to weddings and marriage settlements; and Brooks, Olden Time Series: Days of the Spinning-Wheel, 32, 33, reprints specimens of marriage notices taken from newspapers of the eighteenth century. On these festivities, advertisements, and settlements see also Earle, Customs and Fashions, 60-77.
[418] Sewall's Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 403.
[419] Ibid., VII, 253.
[420] Plym. Col. Rec., XI, 13, 190; cf. Palfrey, Hist. of New England, II, 20; and Brigham, Plym. Col. Laws, 44, 272.
[421] Plym. Col. Rec., XI, 189,190; cf. ibid., 52, 53. Records of births, deaths, and marriages are printed ibid., VIII. The record of marriages was sometimes included in the proceedings of the general court: ibid., I.
[422] In the edition of the laws, 1660, notice is to be placed "upon some post of their Meeting-house door": Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 51, 52: cf. ibid. (1672-86), 101.
[423] Mass. Col. Rec., I, 275; Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 51, 52; ibid. (1672-86), 101.
[424] Edes, in Mem. Hist. Bost., II, 315, and n. 2.
[425] For instance, on May 22, 1651, such a petition from Mary Longe was allowed, provided "she be published according to law": Mass. Col. Rec., III, 232. Sept. 7, 1643, "Jacob Sheath & Margaret Webbe are permitted to joyne in marriage, though but twice published": ibid., II, 46. May 30, 1644, "without further publishment," Robert Parke "hath libertye to proceed in marriage with Alice Tompson": ibid., III, 3.
[426] Mass. Col. Rec., II, 15; IV, Part I, 290; cf. ibid., I, 275, 276; and Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 188; ibid. (1672-86), 130. But town clerks continued to act: Salem Town Rec., 148. The office of "Clark of the writts" seems to have been created in 1641, primarily to issue summons and attachments: Mass. Col. Rec., I, 344, 345. See also "Province Laws of New Hampshire," in Coll. of New Hamp. Hist. Soc., VIII, 31. Originally clerks of the writs were appointed by the general court; but later it was ordered that they should be licensed by the shire court or court of assistants. Those presented for license were first nominated in town-meeting: Mass. Col. Rec., II, 188; Dorchester Town Rec., 116; Salem Town Rec., 148, 195; Boston Town Rec. (1660-1701), 100, 103, 130, 197. Cf. Howard, Local Const. Hist., I, 90, 91, 331.
[427] Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 188; ibid. (1672-86), 130; Mass. Col. Rec., II, 59.
[428] See the acts of 1692 and 1696: Acts and Resolves, I, 61, 209, 210. By the former statute ministers and justices are required to make a quarterly report of marriages solemnized by them to the clerk of the sessions of the peace. The act of 1716, referred to in Sewall's Diary, provides that the town clerk shall send in to the same officer an annual transcript of marriages recorded by him. "The volume of such returns for Suffolk County has very recently (written 1882) been transferred to the custody of the city registrar of Boston."—Sewall's Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 112, and the note by the editors.
[429] Intentions of marriage were to be published three times, or else on fourteen days' written notice: "General Lawes and Liberties of New Hamp.," Coll. New Hamp. Hist. Soc., VIII, 23. See also the Cutt Code, Provincial Papers, I, 396, 397.
[430] Doyle, English Colonies, II, 201 ff.; Lodge, Short Hist., 397 ff.; Hildreth, Hist. of U. S., I, 200; Bancroft, Hist. of U. S., I, 217, 218, 262.
[431] Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hampshire," Procds. New Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 309.
[432] Belknap, Hist. of New Hampshire, III, 211.
[433] Provincial Papers, IV, 832 (1737).
[434] Conn. Col. Rec., I, 47, 48 (1640), 540; Trumbull, True Blue Laws, 106. Compare The Code of 1650 (Hartford, 1836), 67, 68.
[435] The Book of General Laws of 1673 (Hartford, 1865), 46. The Acts and Laws (New London, 1715), 75, require three publications or eight days' posting; while by the Acts and Laws (New Haven, 1769), 144-47, intentions are to be announced only eight days before the celebration "in some public Meeting or Congregation on the Lord's Day, or on some public Fast, Thanksgiving, or Lecture Day, in the Town, Parish, or Society where the Parties or either of them do ordinarily reside," or else posted eight days, as before.
[436] For the law of registration see Conn. Col. Rec., I, 48, 105, 106, 551; Trumbull, op. cit., 123.
[437] New Haven Col. Rec., II, 599, 600, 607; Trumbull, op. cit., 241, 242, 255; Atwater, Hist. of New Haven Colony, 363.
[438] R. I. Col. Rec., I, 187; Staples, First Proceedings, 47, 48.
[439] Arnold, Hist. of Rhode Island, I, 208.
[440] Publication on training day seems to have been customary elsewhere in New England, doubtless that day being one of the "public times" referred to in the Massachusetts laws.
[441] This practice may be illustrated by the following anecdote concerning the marriage of Ruth Wilkinson and William Hopkins at Providence, related by Mr. C. C. Beaman in Hist. Coll. Essex Inst., II, 116: "The lovers could not muster courage enough to speak to the 'awful Justice,' for Mr. Wilkinson (Ruth's father) held that office so dignified in former days. In the house or office it was the custom to post up 'Intentions of Marriage.' The timid lovers, who had often looked with an envious or emulous eye upon such important steps preliminary to a 'consumation devoutly to be wished,' wrote a notice of their 'intentions,' and placing it unobserved upon the table of the 'Justice,' watched to see how it would be regarded. 'Squire Wilkinson, as they saw by a peep through the door, took up the paper, read it, and deliberately posted it up in the proper location. There were some blushes on the cheeks of Ruth that day, probably, but the desired approbation thus ingeniously obtained soon led on to marriage."
[442] Arnold, Hist. of R. I., I, 260; R. I. Col. Rec., I, 330.
[443] Rider's Laws and Acts (1705), 12.
[444] R. I. Col. Rec., III, 362; also in Rider's Laws and Acts (1705), 44.
[445] R. I. Col. Rec., III, 436; cf. ibid., IV, 395, 396; Rider, op. cit., 50.
[446] Arnold, Hist. of R. I., II, 3; R. I. Col. Rec., III, 436, 437. By this act fourteen days' notice is required of those living in the jurisdiction.
[447] Compare Rider's Charter and Laws (1719), 12, 13, 47, 48; Acts and Laws (1745), 30, 31, 176, 177 (1733), 100 (registration act of 1727); and Rider's Supp. Pages to the Digest of 1730, 258, 259 (act of 1733).
[448] The prescribed notice is in the following form:
[449] The marriage certificate is in the following form:
[450] Acts and Laws (Newport, 1767), 172-75.
[451] See the case of Usher v. Troop (Throop), 1724-29, in MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature (Mass.), 1725-30, folio 236. In 1724 John Usher, of Bristol, a minister of the Church of England, convicted in the inferior court of common pleas of marrying a couple without certificate of the town clerk, was fined 50 pounds and "forever thereafter disabled to Joyn Persons in Marriage." On appeal it was found: "If the Constitutions and Canons Ecclesiastical of the Church of England are sufficient to support the Appellant here, in Joyning Persons together in Marriage without such certificate.... Then the Jury say the Applt is not Guilty; otherwise they say he is Guilty." The appeal was finally dismissed (1729) on default of the "appellee."
[452] See chap. xviii, i.
[453] "Il y avait même un tel mélange de la religion à toutes les circonstances de la vie civile, que la législation, en certaines matières, en référait à la Bible qui était, pour ainsi dire, le corpus juris des émigrants dans la Nouvelle-Angleterre. La famille, où ils avaient puisé le sentiment religieux, était forte parce qu'elle était unie; et le père, qui ressemblait en quelque sorte au patriarche d'autrefois, avait une autorité incontestée qu'on aimait, car elle était composée de bienveillance et de justice."—Carlier, Le mariage aux États-Unis, 7, 8.
[454] "Between these two extreme views—that of marriage as merely a civil contract and marriage as a sacrament—stands that of the Jewish law. The act of concluding marriage is there certainly also considered as a contract, which requires the consent of both parties and the performance of certain formalities, similar to other contracts, and which, under certain circumstances, can be dissolved. But, inasmuch as marriage concerns a relation which is based on morality and implies the most sacred duties, it is more than a mere civil contract."—Mielziner, The Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce, 25, 26. But "the presence of a rabbi or minister is, according to the Talmudic Law, not required at the betrothal or the nuptials. The prescribed benedictions were pronounced either by the bridegroom or by any of the friends present. Such was also the Jewish custom during the Middle Ages."—Ibid., 84. Cf. Amram, The Jewish Law of Divorce, 39.
[455] See Shirley's comments on the Cutt Code, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hampshire," Procds. New Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 273 ff.
[456] Earle, Customs and Fashions, 36.
[457] Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E., I, 230; Conn. Col. Rec., I, 8.
[458] Weeden, loc. cit.; Stiles, Windsor, 54.
[459] Earle, Customs and Fashions, 37.
[460] Acts and Laws (1715), 60; see also Conn. Col. Rec., I, 538; Trumbull, Blue Laws, 104.
[461] In 1682: Weeden, op. cit., I, 272; Munro, Bristol, R. I., 115.
[462] New Haven Col. Rec., II, 608; Trumbull, op. cit., 258.
[463] Plym. Col. Rec., XI, 223.
[464] Whitmore, Colonial Laws of Mass. (1672-86), 236, 237.
[465] Ibid. (1660-72), 136.
[466] Ibid., 196; ibid. (1672-86), 148; Mass. Col. Rec., I, 186.
[467] MSS. Records of the County Court for Middlesex, III, 21.
[468] Whitmore, op. cit. (1660-72), 260; also ibid. (1672-86), 149. There is a copy of one of the orders sent to the constables, differing slightly in capitalization and punctuation from the above, in the MSS. Files of the County Court for Middlesex, Dec., 1668.
The manuscript files of Middlesex show that lists[469] of delinquent single persons were taken by the constables as required; and that some of them were summoned to appear before the court. Following is the "answer" of Robert Williams, whose name is in the list given in the margin:
"I do desire to liue under family gouernment and haue so desired euer sinc my time was out with my master that I liued with and all the time sinc commited myself into mens housis of good report as neer as I could and do desir to walk inofenciue to all men and furder I do hop that the men which I do work with will say as I do if the honered court will desir it indeed I am not a saruant yet do submit myself to family ordor I [will] do as a saruant what els the honered court would haue me do mor I hope I shall be willing to obay the finil power."[470]
In a society where marriages were formed very early, girls often wedding at sixteen or less, and where widows were wooed almost at the bier of the dear departed,[471] it is perhaps not surprising if "old maids" were ridiculed and sometimes despised. A woman became an "antient maid" at twenty-five.[472] In an often quoted passage of his Life and Errors, John Dunton thus praises a woman who remained single, not from "necessity," but from "choice," and who knew that time is a "dressing-room for Eternity, and therefore reserves most of her hours for better uses than those of the Comb, the Toilet, and the Glass":
"It is true an old (or super-annuated) maid in Boston is thought such a curse as nothing can exceed it (and look'd upon as a dismal spectacle); yet she, by her good-nature, gravity, and strict virtue, convinces all (so much as the fleering Beaus) that it is not her necessity, but her choice, that keeps her a Virgin. She is now about thirty years (the age which they call a Thornback), yet she never disguises herself, and talks as little as she thinks of Love. She never reads any Plays or Romances, goes to no Balls, or Dancing-match, as they do who go (to such Fairs) in order to meet with Chapmen. Her looks, her speech, her whole behaviour, are so very chaste, that but once (at Governor's Island, where we went to be merry at roasting a hog) going to kiss her, I thought she would have blushed to death."[473]
But bachelors and "thornbacks" were not the only people who caused the lawmaker anxiety. He kept a sharp eye on married persons living away from their mates. An act of the Massachusetts general court, in 1647, after reciting that diverse married persons are living in the jurisdiction, whose wives or husbands are in England or elsewhere, and who are guilty of making love to women, of attempting marriage or even attaining it, or are under "suspition of uncleannes"—the vice which seems to have sorely vexed the good people of those days—and all of whom are a great dishonor to God and a reproof to religion, commonwealth, and church—orders that every such person shall be incontinently sent back "by ye first oportunity of shiping," unless present on transient business or to "make way" for the family to come over.[474] Such complaints were by no means groundless and the courts were often called upon to execute the law. Under the circumstances bigamy was easily committed, though not always permanently concealed. On December 3, 1639, the pretended marriage of James Luxford was declared void; "all that hee hath" was given to his victim; and he himself was fined, set in the stocks, and ordered "sent away to England by the first opportunity."[475] In 1644 the "marriage of John Richardson to Elizabeth Frier was annulled upon proof that he had a former wife living in England."[476] Henry Jackson—whose case seems to justify the act of 1647—was presented in 1672-73 "for lying, in saying he was single and attempting marriage with several," though since confessing that he has a wife beyond the sea; "for living from under family government; and for carrying a fire brand at night near a hay stack;" on all of which counts, we are prepared to hear, he got twenty stripes, had to pay costs, and was ordered away to "England by the next ship."[477]
More numerous are the cases of "living apart." For example in 1637 the general court decreed that Isaac Davies should be sent home to his wife in England.[478] Three years later "Willi Wake" in like manner was advised to seek his consort.[479] Edward Iron in 1651 "upon promise to take some effectual course to send for his wife now in England" was "granted liberty to abide in the country until the next return of ships." Should his attempt fail, then he was "ordered to depart out of this jurisdiction by the next opportunity."[480] For similar absence from his spouse James Underwood in 1654 was fined at Salem.[481] In 1663 for the same offense Christopher Blake was presented by the grand jury of Suffolk, although in his petition he avers that for three years he had "been desirous of getting his wife across but she refused to come;" and that he had never "presented himself as a single man, but always openly manifested the true state of his condition." Accordingly the general court ordered the prosecution "stayed for a year."[482] In 1671 Paul Hall, presented in the same county, "appeared and declared he was informed his wife was dead." The court, being skeptical, commanded him to "repair to the last place of her abode or bring in a certificate of her death."[483] Delinquent wives were looked after with equal vigilance. In 1668 the constable of Boston is ordered to summon "before the county court two women and one man for living apart from their spouses contrary to law."[484] A presentment of Sarah Pickering failed in 1674 because she produced evidence that her husband had renounced her.[485] Even when both partners were in the jurisdiction the law was not less harshly administered. On June 17, 1672, for "disorderly living apart," Michael Smith and wife, "inhabitants of Charlestoun" were "admonished and ordered to pay costs."[486] The case of "Abr. Hagborne" in 1663 is more remarkable. Although he had come to the colony twenty-two years before; had lived contentedly with his wife for fourteen or fifteen years until she "did depart" for England; had sent for her to return home and provided for her transportation, "whereby the innocence of Living Apart is on your peticoners part;" and "had no idea the law against living apart would apply to the known settled inhabitants, brethren and freemen whose wives unnaturally desert them;" yet the county court "was pleased to require him to depart the Countrie & to repayre vnto his wife." So he "humbly petitions" the general court that he may not be compelled to return to England and that he may "not be put vpon [religious] temptacoñs or aboue his strength or any kind of iniun[~cc]on [injunction] of going to Serue other Gods;" but may be "allowed to continue his Abode here ... vnder the Shadow of that happie Gouernment in Co[=m]onwealth and Churches ... those few days of his pilgrimage that remayne." A gracious answer, it is perhaps needless to add, was the meet reward of so just and so skilful a prayer.[487]
In like spirit single women and wives in the absence of their husbands were forbidden to "lodge any inmate or sojourner," except with the approval of the selectmen or other magistrates.[488] Of course, these were pioneer days. The peace of the settlements was probably disturbed by loose and riotous adventurers, outcasts from the society of the Old World. Doubtless these measures, aside from religious motives, were in some degree useful police ordinances; as were also those prohibiting the husband from beating his wife, and the wife from striking her spouse.[489]
But the colonists went farther and prescribed the death penalty for disobedience to parents, following the precepts of the Mosaic law.[490] Furthermore, they attempted to regulate courtship by statute, in a way which, however wholesome, would scarcely be relished by the young men and maidens of our generation. Thus the general court of Plymouth prohibits "any motion of marriage to any man's daughter or mayde servant" without having "first obtayned leaue" of the parents or master under penalty of fine and corporal punishment in the discretion of the bench. But appeal is allowed to the magistrate, when the master "through any sinister end or couetous desire," witholds his consent.[491] The courts were not wholly without business growing out of this legislation, as appears from illustrations collected by Mr. Goodwin. "In 1652 Jonathan Coventry was indicted for 'making a motion of marriage' to Katherine Bradbury, servant to Mr. Bourne, of Marshfield, without the latter's consent.[492] Coventry left the Colony before arrest.... In 1648 Thomas Dunham was ordered to abstain from visiting or sending to Martha Knott, of Sandwich, from October 4 till the first Tuesday of December, that the Court may better learn of his pretended contract, unless the Governor, on the clearing of things, give him leave. A romantic case was that of Governor Thomas Prence against Arthur Howland, Jr., nephew of the Pilgrim.[493] The tolerant course of the elder Arthur Howland toward the Quakers had earned Prence's hearty ill-will; and when, in 1660, he found that Arthur, Jr., had wooed his daughter Elizabeth, he had the swain before the General Court, where he was fined £5 for making love without her father's permission. The couple remained constant, for in 1667 the irate Governor once more brought up young Arthur, who was again fined £5 because he had 'disorderly and unrighteously endeavored to obtain the affections of Mistress Elizabeth Prence,' and was put under bond of £50 to 'refrain and desist.' But Prence, like Canute, was unable to control the forces of Nature. This action was in July; but before the next spring the imperious Governor seemed to have been forced to capitulate, for Arthur and Elizabeth were united."[494] On the other hand, the right of a lover to appeal to the magistrate, in case his "motion" were hindered through "sinister end or couetous desire," was occasionally of practical value. In 1646, for instance, Richard Taylor complained to the general court of Plymouth that he was prevented from marrying Ruth Wheildon by her father Gabriel; but when before the court Gabriel yielded and promised no longer to oppose the marriage.[495] The records show that parents might be held accountable for "miscarriages" resulting from unreasonable opposition.[496]
To the close of the colonial era a law of Connecticut provided that "if any Man shall directly or indirectly endeavour to draw away the affections of any Maid ... , on pretence of Marriage, before he hath obtained Liberty and Allowance" from her parent, governor, or guardian, should there be any, "he shall forfeit the sum of Five Pounds to the Party grieved; double that amount for the second offence; and for a third transgression suffer imprisonment, besides paying the costs of prosecution."[497]
An elaborate statute of New Haven, for the regulation of proposals, provides "that whosoever within this jurisdiction shall attempt, or endeavor to inveagle, or draw the affections of any maide, or maide-servant, whether daughter, kinswoman, or in other relation, for himself, or for any other person, without the consent of father, master, governor, or such other, who hath the present interest, or charge, or (in absence of such) of the nearest magistrate, whether it be by speech, writing, message, company-keeping, unnecessary familiarity, disorderly night meetings, sinful dalliance, gifts, or any other way, directly or indirectly, every such person (besides all damages which the parent, governor, or person intrusted or interested, may sustain by such unlawful proceedings) shall pay to the plantation forty shillings for the first offence; and for the second offence towards the same party four pounds; and for the third offence he shal be further fined, imprisoned, or corporally punished, as the plantation court, or court of magistrates considering all circumstances, shal determine."[498]
The foregoing act was probably suggested by the Massachusetts law of 1647, which is likewise here presented. It is declared that, "whereas God hath committed the care and power into the hands of parents for the disposing their Children in Marriage, so that it is against rule, to seek to draw away the affections of young maidens under pretence of purpose of marriage, before their parents have given way and allowance in that respect; and whereas it is common practise in divers places for young men irregularly and disorderly to watch all advantages for their evil purposes, to insinuate into the affections of young Maidens by coming to them in places and seasons unknown to their parents for such ends, whereby much evil hath grown amongst us, to the dishonour of God and damage of parties; for prevention whereof for time to come. It is further Ordered, that whatsoever person from henceforth shall endeavour, directly or indirectly, to draw away the affection of any mayd in this jurisdiction, under pretence of marriage, before he hath obtained liberty and allowance from her parents or Governors or in absence of such of the nearest magistrate, he shall forfeit for the first offence five pounds, for the second towards the partie ten pounds, and be bound to forbeare any further attempt and proceedings in that unlawful designe, without or against the allowance aforesayd. And for the third offence upon information or complaint by such parents or Governors to any Magistrate, giving bond to prosecute the party, he shall be committed in prison, and upon hearing and conviction by the next court, shal be adjudged to continue in prison, untill the Court of Assistants shall see cause to release him."[499]
The courts were not without employment under this statute. In 1658 Paul Wilson appeared before the county court of Middlesex, sitting in Charlestown, "to answer the complaint of Deacon Upham for violent soliciting his daughter against his will." Whereupon the tribunal "admonished Wilson of his evil behavior towards the said Upham and his daughter Priscilla, and ordered him to give bond of ten pounds for his regular behavior towards the said parties." Accordingly the culprit gave bond "yt he will no more frequent the company of Priscilla Upham, nor by no means whether direct or indirect, make any more addresses vnto her without her fathers leave first orderly had & obteined."[500] For a similar offense, in 1672, the county court of Suffolk fined Benjamin Scott five pounds.[501] Two years later, before the same tribunal, Thomas Irons was presented "for procuring Richard Barnum to publish a marriage" between himself and Mary Arnold without her father's leave;[502] while the next February, as we learn from the record, John Lorin stood "convict on his own confession of making love to Mary Willis without her parents consent and after being forwarned by them, £5."[503]
Although parents might be prosecuted for "unreasonably denying any child timely or convenient marriage,"[504] it is evident that lovers had to be very circumspect in old colonial days. In a community where power to dispose of a son or daughter in wedlock was believed to be the gift of heaven, it is not strange that "allowance" was sometimes hard to gain. Praising the chaste reserve of the gentle "old maid" of Boston whom he had learned to admire, John Dunton thus expresses the dominant view: "I am sure this is most agreeable to the Virgin modesty, which should make Marriage an act" rather of "obedience" than "choice." "And they that think their Friends too slowpaced in the matter give certain proof that lust is the sole motive."[505] Nor was the average New England house-father at all likely to allow sentiment to get the better of prudence in seeking a match for his child. He was more apt to be governed by a spirit of cold calculation which never for an instant lost sight of the "main chance." Judge Sewall, for example, can hardly be called "slowpaced" in providing his daughters with wooers. He superintends the whole "business" of love-making with never-flagging zeal. Poor, timid daughter Betty is fairly worried into matrimony, perhaps as the only sure way of escaping her father's nagging. What a procession of "captains" and "persons of worth" he parades before the reluctant girl before he succeeds in gaining his will! The first who "wished to speak with her" is Captain Tuthill, who appears as a suitor when she is but seventeen years of age. After the judge had made careful and satisfactory inquiry as to the captain's estate—which he finds valued at £600 or £700—and the young man "in good Business, and like to be in better;"[506] and after having his daughter read to him about the courtship of Adam and Eve "as a soothing and alluring preparation for the thought of matrimony,"[507] the lover is invited to call. Of this visit and its surprising result Sewall thus writes in his Diary: "At night Capt. Tuthill comes to speak with Betty, who hid her self all alone in the coach for several hours till he was gon, so that we sought at several houses, till at last came in of her self, and look'd very wild."[508] A number of others in rapid succession have little better luck with the coy maiden. The next fall, however, on returning from a journey to Rhode Island, the judge finds his "family in health, only disturb'd at Betty's denying Mr. Hirst." A month later he sadly records that he supposes even this suitor has "taken his final leave."[509] Nevertheless two days after, on October 26, 1699, he addresses Betty at "Brantry," where she had gone on a visit, the following characteristic letter:
"Mr. Hirst waits upon you once more to see if you can bid him welcome. It ought to be seriously considered, that your drawing back from him after all that has passed between you, will be to your Prejudice; and will tend to discourage persons of worth from making their Court to you. And you had need well to consider whether you are able to bear his final Leaving of you, howsoever it may seem gratefull to you at present. When persons come toward us, we are apt to look upon their Undesirable Circumstances mostly; and therefore to shun them. But when persons retire from us for good and all, we are in danger of looking only on that which is desirable in them to our wofull Disquiet. Whereas 'tis the property of a good Balance to turn where the most weight is, though there be some also in the other Scale. I do not see but that the Match is well liked by judicious persons, and such as are your Cordial Friends, and mine also.
"Yet notwithstanding, if you find in yourself an i[=m]ovable, incurable Aversion from him, and ca[=n]ot love, and honour, and obey him, I shall say no more, nor give you any further trouble in this matter. It had better be off than on. So praying God to pardon us, and pity our Undeserving, and to direct and strengthen and settle you in making a right Judgment, and giving a right Answer, I take leave, who am, dear child, your loving father. Your mother remembers to you."[510]
Either this letter had the desired influence or Betty was unable to endure the "wofull disquiet" of a "final leaving;" for a year later it stands written that "Mr. Grove Hirst and Elizabeth Sewall are married by Mr. Cotton Mather."[511]
IV. PRE-CONTRACTS, BUNDLING, AND SEXUAL IMMORALITY
The colonists were extremely anxious to restrain vice by legislation. The whole field of private morals was brought under the purview of the magistrate. Unchastity and sexual crimes, especially, they were determined to prevent at all hazards; and, in consequence, the early colonial and court records are far from pleasant reading. Conjugal infidelity is especially abhorred by the lawmaker. Originally, in all the New England colonies save Rhode Island and Plymouth, death was the penalty prescribed for adultery with a "married or espoused wife." In the New World the Puritan thus actually realized what Luther, Hooper, and other Reformation Fathers ardently desired as an ideal fulfilment of the Mosaic code.[512] The capital law of Massachusetts, at any rate, was not a dead letter, as is clearly shown by the records of the early period. The only attempt to put in force the original act of 1631 was, indeed, a failure. It appears that in 1637 two men and one woman were convicted; but on the ground that the statute had been "made by the court of assistants by allowance of the general court," and for fear lest it had not been "sufficiently published," the extreme penalty was not administered. Instead the culprits were whipped and then banished on pain of death should they return.[513] The act of 1631 was, however, at once confirmed,[514] and it remained in force until superseded by the "Body of Liberties," whose provision on this point was not abrogated during the period of the colonial charter. Under the law as thus constituted two persons were condemned and executed in 1644.[515] Further, in his Magnalia Cotton Mather mentions the execution of an adulterer from Weymouth.[516] These are the only cases of capital punishment for this offense yet discovered; but a number of persons narrowly escaped it, where the evidence seems sufficient to warrant the death penalty. Apparently the courts shrank from pronouncing sentence according to the full rigor of the law,[517] satisfying themselves with lesser punishments, such as imprisonment, banishment,[518] or whipping.
In Plymouth the death penalty for adultery seems never to have been established.[519] Instead, the "scarlet letter," a punishment even more terrible to bear, was there adopted as a permanent badge earlier than in any other colony; while in England it appears never to have been so employed for any crime.[520] So far as known, the oldest typical case of bearing such a "stigma" continuously for adultery occurred in 1639. In that year a woman was sentenced to be "whipt at a cart tayle" through the streets, and to "weare a badge vpon her left sleeue during her aboad" within the government. If found at any time abroad without the badge, she was to be "burned in the face wth a hott iron."[521] Two years later a man and a woman for the same offense were severely whipped "at the publik post" and condemned while in the colony to wear the letters AD "vpon the outeside of their vppermost garment, in the most emenent place thereof."[522] So the custom was already developed in judicial practice when the oldest statute providing for the "scarlet letter" appeared in 1658. It was then enacted "that whosoeuer shall comitt Adultery shalbee seuerly punished by whiping two seuerall times; viz: once whiles the Court is in being att which they are convicted of the fact and 2cond time as the Court shall order; and likewise to weare two Capital letters ziz; AD cut out in cloth and sewed on theire vpermost Garments on theire arme or backe; and if at any time they shalbee taken without the said letters whiles they are in the Gourment soe worn to bee forth with taken and publickly whipt."[523]
The Plymouth statute was copied into the Cutt Code for New Hampshire in 1679-80.[524] By the act of 1701, taken from the Massachusetts law of 1694, the initial letter is still prescribed;[525] and down to its repeal in 1792 the law was frequently enforced by the courts.[526]
It is an evidence of the more humane tendency of Rhode Island legislation that neither death nor the scarlet badge seems ever to have been prescribed for adultery, although the offense was otherwise harshly punished. The culprit is to be "publickly set on the Gallows in the Day Time, with a Rope about his or her Neck, for the Space of One Hour; and on his or her Return from the Gallows to the Gaol, shall be publickly whipped on his or her naked Back, not exceeding Thirty Stripes; and shall stand committed to the Gaol of the County wherein convicted, until he or she shall pay all Costs of Prosecution."[527]
In Connecticut a brand appears to have superseded the death penalty at least by 1673, as shown in the code of that year. The provision of this code is retained almost exactly in the compilation of 1769, requiring "that whosoever shall commit adultery with a Married Woman or one Betrothed to another Man, both of them shall be severely Punished, by Whipping on the naked Body, and Stigmatized or Burnt on the Forehead with the Letter A, on a hot Iron: And each of them shall wear a Halter about their Necks, on the outside of their Garments, during their Abode in this Colony, so as it may be Visible: And as often as either of them shall be found without their Halters, worn as aforesaid, they shall, upon Information, and Proof of the same, made before an Assistant or Justice of the Peace, ... be Whipt, not exceeding Twenty Stripes."[528]
As a detail of interest it may be observed that nowhere save in Connecticut is the continuous wearing of a halter provided for by statute; although for offenses other than adultery several decisions show that during the seventeenth century this punishment was employed in the Bay Colony.[529] Furthermore, in Connecticut, as will hereafter appear, the law of incest differs from that of adultery in not requiring a rope to be so worn.
The statute of Massachusetts prescribing the death penalty for adultery did not survive the fall of the charter. So in 1794 the scarlet letter was substituted.[530] The act published on June 20 of that year, and remaining in force until after the close of the provincial era, varies in several important details, though not essentially, from the laws of Plymouth and Connecticut already presented. The offenders "shall be set upon the gallows by the space of an hour, with a rope about their neck, and the other end cast over the gallows; and in the way from thence to the common goal shall be severely whip'd, not exceeding forty stripes each." Also the offenders "shall forever wear a capital A, of two inches long and proportionate bigness, cut out in cloth of a contrary color to their cloaths, and sewed upon their upper garments, on the outside of the arm, or on their back, in open view." If "found without their letters so worn, during their abode in this province, they shall, by warrant from a justice of peace, be forthwith apprehended and ordered to be publicly whip'd, not exceeding fifteen stripes, and so from time to time, toties quoties."[531]
Apparently writers have thus far failed to discover positive evidence that the provision of this act regarding the capital letter was ever carried out. A search in the manuscript records of the superior court of judicature, however, has disclosed several interesting cases. The earliest sentence occurred in March, 1707, when Mathew Fuller and Hannah Parker were indicted before a superior court at Plymouth. In the exact terms of the statute Hannah was sentenced to be set on the gallows, receive thirty stripes upon her naked back, and forever after to wear the capital A. But, singularly enough, her paramour was acquitted, no reason being assigned therefor either in the court record or in the files.[532] Again in 1721 Jemima Colefix, for sinning with a free negro and bearing a mulatto child, received a similar sentence; and in this case also the accused man was acquitted of being the putative father as had been charged.[533] The next case is dated February 9, 1730-31; and it shows that men as well as women had to endure this penalty. Before a court held in Boston "the jurors present John Warren, miller, and Rachel Gould for adultery," both being married persons. Although they pleaded not guilty, they were each set on the gallows, given thirty-nine stripes, and condemned to wear the capital letter.[534] Twenty years later, on September 26, 1752, "Daniel Bayley, cooper, and Mary Rainer" received the same punishment, except that they each suffered forty stripes, the full number allowed by the statute.[535] Finally after the lapse of thirty years more, just as the War of Independence was drawing to a close, we learn from the records that, following the usual stripes and exposure on the scaffold, Jerusha Doolittle was condemned to wear the fatal A as a badge of shame "forever."[536]
This closes the list of cases found in which the stigma is referred to. On the other hand, there are a number of sentences for adultery, or for what would ordinarily be so regarded, where this penalty is not imposed. These are the cases of semi-adulterous conduct, nominally provided for by the act of 1694, in which there is either no charge or not sufficient evidence of absolute transgression.[537] Usually one and sometimes both of the culprits are married. Fines, stripes, and occasionally banishment are the penalties imposed. As in the early period, there is manifestly a hesitation to urge conviction for "adultery" so as to involve the extreme penalty of the scarlet letter. The courts thus seem to favor a strict construction of the statute, giving the accused the benefit of the more lenient interpretation. In several cases the jury declines to convict for the offense charged where the evidence would clearly seem enough to sustain a verdict.[538]
Throughout New England, Rhode Island alone excepted, persons guilty of incest—that is to say, of uniting within the degrees of consanguinity or affinity legally forbidden—were stigmatized with an initial letter precisely as in the case of adultery. An act of Massachusetts in 1692, "for the punishing of capital offenders," makes this offense a felony punishable with death.[539] Because some of the "articles" dealing with capital crimes, among which is incest, "were conceived in very uncertain and doubtful terms," and because in such cases the penalty of death was not "conformable to ye Laws of England," the act was disallowed by the privy council in August, 1695.[540] However, in June of the same year a new act for the prevention of incestuous marriages had been adopted by the general court; and this remained in force during the provincial era. By it the forbidden degrees are enumerated in harmony with the English ecclesiastical law. For violation of its provision exactly the same penalty in the same words is imposed as by the statute of 1694 for the punishment of adultery, except that in place of A a capital I is to be continuously worn.[541] This act of 1695 was adopted by New Hampshire in 1714,[542] and by Connecticut in 1702, the provision regarding the initial letter reappearing in the statute books of the latter commonwealth until 1821.[543]
In Massachusetts the legal stigma for incest was often imposed by judicial sentence. As already noticed by Davis, such a sentence in 1743 was executed upon Andrew Fleming, of Groton, who had first been set on the gallows for an hour and whipped forty stripes.[544] Hitherto no other examples of wearing the capital I seem to have been discovered. But a careful search in the manuscript records of the superior court for the period ending in 1780 has brought to light five additional cases. The first of these occurred in 1729 and the last in 1759. In every instance the culprit is punished with rope and gallows, stripes, and the scarlet letter.[545]
The New England Puritans were, of course, very serious in their efforts to check sexual immorality. Their laws are characteristic of the age. As yet small progress had been made in enlightened theories of crime and its punishment. Besides they were steeped to the core in Hebraism. More or less as a religious duty they accepted and re-enacted the harsh precepts of the primitive Jewish code. It is not a little curious, however, to see them preserving an ancient English usage, almost extinct in the mother-country—in some instances regulating it by statute—which "thwarted their endeavors for complete propriety."[546] This was the custom of pre-contract, contraction, or betrothal, which everywhere in New England was celebrated with due solemnity. Such was the case in Massachusetts.[547] By the Connecticut statute, as already noted, the "contract" was carefully distinguished from the "covenant;" and because many persons entangle themselves by rash and inconsiderate promises for their future joining in marriage, the act of 1640 requires eight days' public notice of the betrothal, after which a second period of eight days must elapse before the covenant is sealed.[548] The pre-contract was in use also in New Hampshire[549] and Plymouth. In the latter jurisdiction the "couple—having the consent of the parents or guardians, in the case of minors—made before two witnesses a solemn promise of marriage in due time, the ceremony having the formality of the magisterial weddings then in vogue."[550]
Undoubtedly pre-contract was derived from the English "espousals," which, it has already appeared, were a direct survival of the beweddung of the Anglo-Saxon laws. But in New England the betrothal gained a peculiar legal significance. "The betrothed woman was put, both by law and social custom, one step above the woman who was not betrothed, and one step below the woman who was married. This was so both as respects the civil and the criminal law."[551] In Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New Haven the "espoused wife" like the married wife is to suffer death for adultery;[552] while for fornication, on the other hand, the single woman and her partner in guilt are much less severely punished. The betrothed woman "was sentenced to wear the brand of the 'scarlet letter,' precisely as if she were married."[553]
Thus in New England the betrothal regained a sanction similar to that which it possessed according to primitive Germanic custom. It was, in fact, a kind of marriage. The espoused couple were separated from the world and placed in a relation whose sacredness might not be violated as respects others without the most serious consequences. On the other hand, it was entirely in harmony with this theory that when they "were guilty of incontinence with each other after pre-contract before marriage, their punishment was in general one half, or less than one half, what it would have been had there been no betrothment."[554] By the statute of Plymouth, for example, the penalty in such cases was fifty shillings for each person and imprisonment for a period not exceeding three days, or if the guilty persons "will not or cannot" pay the fine, they are to suffer "corporal punishment by whipping" instead; while for transgression before contract the fine was twice as much.[555] This was, in effect, to place a premium[556] upon wrongdoing committed between the espousals and the nuptials. Naturally the immorality of such offenses seemed thus to be lessened; and, as will presently appear, a vast amount of sexual license was the natural result.
The evil consequences of this anomalous state of the law were rendered all the more serious through the custom of "bundling" which obtained a wide prevalence in New England as it did also in New York and the other middle colonies. According to Stiles, who has produced the only general history of the subject, bundling "was practiced in two forms; first, between strangers, as a simple domestic makeshift arrangement, often arising from the necessities of a new country, and by no means peculiar to America; and, secondly between lovers, who shared the same couch, with the mutual understanding that innocent endearments should not be exceeded."[557] It is the second form with which we are here most concerned; and in its origin this likewise appears to have been "a custom of convenience." It was long regarded as a gross or licentious practice peculiar to New England. Thus Irving taunts the people of Connecticut with having tried to deprave the manners of the "Dutch lasses of the Nederlandts" through the introduction of that "horrible" usage.[558] But the Dutch maidens needed no lessons from their Yankee sisters in this regard; for in their "queesting" they had brought with them a form of bundling from Holland.[559] Indeed, it is not at all improbable that in this case Pilgrim and Puritan alike may have been strongly influenced by Dutch precedent, as they certainly were in more important institutions. Such an inference seems all the more justifiable, for as yet no trace of bundling has been reported "in any localities of England itself, the mother country;"[560] though in Ireland, Scotland, and Wales evidences of its recent existence are not wanting,[561] and the custom seems clearly to be deeply planted in the ancient usage of the German race.[562]
In New England, however, it was by no means confined to Connecticut.[563] It prevailed in the sister-provinces, and especially in both western[564] and eastern Massachusetts, down to the revolutionary period and perhaps for a good many years to come. Burnaby,[565] writing of his visit to that colony in 1759-60, gives a lively account of the custom, under the name of "tarrying," significantly observing that it takes place between the permission to pay court and the banns. In his view, bundling is on the whole an innocent practice, seldom being attended by evil consequences. On the other hand, that veracious historian, Rev. Samuel Peters, reproves Burnaby for presenting the custom in "an unfavorable light, and as prevailing among the lower class of people;" whereas, according to Peters, it exists among "all classes, to the great honor of the country, its religion and ladies."[566] Again in 1777 Lieutenant Anbury, "a British officer, who served in America during the Revolutionary War, and whose letters preserve many sprightly and interesting pictures of the manners and customs of that period,"[567] chats racily of an invitation to bundle which he received at Williamstown, Mass.—a courtesy brought about through the scarcity of beds for the entertainment of strangers.[568] Charles Francis Adams finds positive proof of the existence of the custom "within a ten-mile radius of Boston" at least until 1781;[569] and he also quotes a reference to it from a letter of Abigail Adams written three years later.[570] Nor apparently was bundling entirely abandoned in eastern Massachusetts until nearly fifty years thereafter, Cape Cod having the "dubious honor" of holding out against the "advance of civilization" in this regard until 1827.[571] The next year, in Franklin county, Me., a letter to the Portland Yankee reveals the custom existing in full vigor.[572]
According to the judgment of Stiles, bundling "came nearest to being a universal custom from 1750 to 1780." Contrary to the popular view,[573] it appears to have been confined to the more humble and less cultivated classes; "to those whose limited means compelled them to economize strictly in their expenditure of firewood and candle-light."[574] No evidence has yet been produced showing that it made its appearance in the main centers of New England civilization.
Though bundling could arise only in a comparatively rude state of society, it seems in itself to have been neither very vicious nor very immoral. Yet manifestly it was easily capable of abuse. Under dangerous conditions it might readily degenerate into coarseness and vice. Such conditions were not wanting throughout the colonial era. The general tone of sexual morality was not high. The laws and usages already presented, which in effect invited transgression on the part of engaged lovers, afforded a constant temptation.[575] Bundling thus has its chief moral significance as an adjunct of pre-contract which must be held responsible for a very large share of the sexual misconduct revealed in the judicial records. Before the general court of Plymouth the cases of "uncleanness" after contract and before marriage are very numerous. According to Goodwin, they averaged one a year; and this appears to be a conservative estimate. By actual count the records of that colony, for the twenty-eight years between 1633 and 1661, show at least twenty-four sentences for ante-nuptial offenses, chiefly after betrothal; while during the seventeen years following 1661 there are not less than forty-one such judgments. Members of some of the most illustrious families of New England were guilty of indiscretions in this regard.[576] In several of the early cases the husband was publicly whipped in view of the wife, who sat near in the stocks.[577]
The manuscript records of two counties of Massachusetts for a portion of the seventeenth century appear to demonstrate that such "miscarriages" before complete wedlock were not less frequent in the Bay Colony.[578] A thorough analysis of the records of the county court of Suffolk, covering the ten years 1671-80, brings to light twenty of these cases, while during the same period there are forty-three instances of transgression by "single women."[579] Now, it is important to remember that the statutes of Massachusetts, unlike those of Plymouth, do not discriminate between the offenses of single persons and those committed with each other by espoused lovers.[580] The question therefore arises as to whether the custom of pre-contract—for pre-contract was not established by law in that province—can be held in any way accountable for these facts. A comparison of the penalties imposed in the two classes of cases, as exhibited in Tables I and II, shows that an affirmative answer must be given. The sins of betrothed persons are in general punished with far less rigor than those of single men and women. Thus twenty-one out of forty-three single women, and eight out of thirteen single men, are sentenced to stripes alone, nineteen of them receiving each from fifteen to forty lashes;
TABLE I
Cases of Fornication before Marriage in the County Court of Suffolk County, Mass., 1671-80
[469] Here is the list from Marlboro:
[470] The selectmen of "Billerica" thus "strove to free themselves of all blame":
[471] Thus Judge Sewall went home with Widow Denison from her husband's funeral and "prayed God to keep house" with her: Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 179 (March 26, 1718). Cf. also Earle, Customs and Fashions, 45, 46.
[472] Earle, op. cit., 38.
[473] Dunton's Life and Errors (Westminster, 1818), I, 102, referring to Boston in 1686. In Dunton's Letters from New-England (ed. by Whitmore for the Prince Society, Boston, 1867), 99, where this passage appears in a modified form, the age of a "thornback" is reduced to twenty-six years. The paragraph is also quoted by Weeden, op. cit., I, 299, 300; and Earle, op. cit., 38, 39.
[474] Mass. Col. Rec., II, 211, 212; Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 172; ibid. (1672-86), 216.
[475] Mass. Col. Rec., I, 283.
[476] Ibid., II, 86.
[477] MSS. Records of the County Court of Suffolk, 113.
[478] Mass. Col. Rec., I, 198.
[479] Ibid., 311.
[480] MSS. Records of the County Court of Middlesex, I, 18. Apparently Edward's attempts were a failure; for on Oct. 4, 1653, he was "granted liberty to use what more effectual means he may or can to send for his wife from England": ibid., I, 32.
[481] Mass. Col. Rec., III, 349, 350. But on petition, in order to present further testimony, the general court granted a respite.
[482] MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk County, No. 531. This case is also partially reported in Mass. Col. Rec., IV, Part II, 84; and quoted in Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hampshire," Procds. New. Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 310.
[483] MSS. Records of the County Court of Suffolk, 9.
[484] MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk, No. 867.
[485] MSS. Records of the County Court of Suffolk, 279.
[486] MSS. Records of the County Court of Middlesex, III, 63.
[487] MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk, No. 527. For similar legislation see New Haven Col. Rec., II, 600; Trumbull, Blue Laws, 243.
[488] Mass. Col. Rec., V, 4; Shirley, Early Jurisprudence of New Hamp., 310, 311. The harboring of "strangers"—and "stranger" might be a father, daughter, or son from a neighboring town—gave the good people of the colonies a great deal of trouble. See the illustrations in Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E., I, 272; and Howard, Local Const. Hist., I, 87, 88, where the town records are cited.
[489] Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 51, 171; ibid. (1672-86), 101. Cf. Mass. Col. Rec., III, 212 (1650). In 1638 John Emerson, of Scituate, was tried before the general court for abusing his wife: ibid., I, 232; the same year for beating his wife, Henry Seawall was sent for examination before the court at Ipswich: ibid., 233; and in 1663 Ensigne John Williams, of Barnstable, was fined by the Plymouth court for slandering his wife: Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 596.
[490] Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 129; New Haven Col. Rec., II, 578, and Trumbull, Blue Laws, 201; Conn. Col. Rec., I, 515, and Trumbull, op. cit., 69; New Hamp. Hist. Coll., VIII, 12; Shirley, Early Jurisprudence of N. H., 311; Andros Tracts, III, 13. Cf. a similar law for early New York: Duke of Yorke's Laws, 15.
[491] Plym. Col. Rec., XI, 29, 108, 190, 191.
[492] For the case see ibid., III, 5: "Wee psent Jonathan Couentry ... for makeing mocion of marriage vnto Katheren Bradberey, servant vnto Mr Burne, of the same town, without her master's consent, contrary to Court orders."
[493] See ibid., IV (1666/7), 140, 158, 159.
[494] Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 598; cf. Palfrey, Hist. of New England, II, 21.
[495] Goodwin, op. cit., 597.
[496] Dec. 16, 1679. At a court held at Charlestown, George Parminter and his wife convicted of fornication before marriage, court respited their sentence till next court, and ordered that their parents be summoned then to appear to give answer why they denied them the consummation of their marriage for so many months after they were in order thereto: MSS. Records of the County Court of Middlesex, III, 316.
[497] Acts and Laws of Conn. (New Haven, 1769), 144. Substantially the same provision appears in the Code of 1643: Trumbull, Blue Laws, 106, 107; Conn. Col. Rec., I, 92; in The Book of General Laws, 1673 (Hartford, 1865), 46; and in Acts and Laws (New London, 1715), 75.
[498] New Haven Col. Rec., II, 600; Trumbull, op. cit., 242. Cf. Atwater, Hist. of Col. of New Haven, 362.
[499] Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 172; ibid. (1672-86), 101; Mass. Col. Rec., II, 207. Cf. Friedberg, Eheschliessung, 477, note; Newhall, Ye Great and General Court, 349-65, giving interesting examples.
[500] MSS. Records of the County Court for Middlesex, I, 131.
[501] MSS. Records of the County Court of Suffolk, 106.
[502] Irons was fined 20 shillings, and Barnum half that sum: MSS. Records of the County Court of Suffolk (July 28, 1674), 255, 256. On the same day "Edward Peggy being bound over for using indirect means 'by powders or other wayes unlawfull to Engage the affections or desires of women kinde to him' and for begetting a bastard child"—in particular for illegally "drawing away the affections of two girls"—was assessed 10 pounds and put under bonds for good behavior: ibid., 261.
[503] Ibid. (Feb. 4, 1674-75), 301. The records of the court of assistants in Mass. Col. Rec. (Sept. 1, 1640), I, 299, 300, contain a similar case.
[504] Law of 1641: Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 137.
[505] Dunton, Life and Errors, I, 103; idem, Letters from New England, 101, 102.
[506] Sewall's Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, 490.
[507] Earle, Customs and Fashions, 57.
[508] Sewall's Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, 491.
[509] Ibid., 503.
[510] Sewall's Letter-Book, in 6 Mass. Hist. Coll., I, 213.
[511] Sewall's Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 24. In like spirit the judge manages the marriage of his daughter Mary with Sam Gerrish: Sewall's Letter-Book, in 6 Mass. Hist. Coll., I, 379; Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, xxxviii; VI, 250, 251, 263. On these and other illustrations of New England courtship see Earle, Customs and Fashions, 56 ff.
[512] Mass. Col. Rec., I, 92 (1631); Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 55 ("Body of Liberties," 1641), 128; ibid. (1672-86), 15; New Haven Col. Rec., II, 577; Trumbull, Blue Laws, 200; Conn. Col. Rec., I, 77; Trumbull, op. cit., 60; New Hamp. Prov. Papers, I, 385 (Cutt Code). Beginning with the "Body of Liberties," 1641, the capital law of Massachusetts cites Lev. 20:19; 18:20; Deut. 22:23, 24; and the laws of the other colonies are supported by the same or like passages of the Jewish Code.
[513] The "elders" being appealed to promptly decided that the three persons then lying in prison should be put to death, "if the law had been sufficiently published." But for the reasons named in the text the general court thought it was "safest that these persons should be whipped and banished": Winthrop, Hist. of New England, I, 309; Mass. Col. Rec., I, 198, 202, 203, 225. Compare the excellent monograph of Davis, The Law of Adultery and Ignominious Punishments, 6-11, who gives the details regarding this case and the law of 1631; and calls attention to the English act of 1650, which classes incest and adultery among felonies, citing thereon Pike, Hist. of Crime in England, II, 182; and Blackstone, Commentaries, IV, 64.
[514] March, 1637-38. "The law against adultery made by the Particular Court in October, 1631, is confirmed, that whosoever lieth with another man's wife, both shall be punished by death; and this is to be promulgated."—Mass. Col. Rec., I, 225. This law was confirmed in 1640, the act of 1631 being then formally repealed: ibid., I, 301.
[515] In 1643-44, at a quarter court held in Boston, "James Brittanie being found guilty of adultery with Mary Latham, he was condemned to death. Mary Latham being found guilty of adultery with James Brittanie, she was condemned to death."—Record of the Court of Assistants of Mass. Bay Colony, 1641-44 (from the Barlow MS.) in Whitmore's Bibliographical Sketch of the Laws of Mass., xlii. According to Winthrop, Hist. of New England, II, 157-59, these persons were executed.
[516] Davis, The Law of Adultery, 15, 16.
[517] Thus on Sept. 7, 1641, for adulterous practices a man was "censured to bee sent to the gallos wth a roape about his neck, & to sit upon the lather an houre, the roapes end throwen over the gallos, so to returne to prison."—Mass. Col. Rec., I, 335; cf. Davis, op. cit., 15. In 1645 Henry Dawson came near suffering the extreme penalty: Winthrop, op. cit., II, 305. Three years later the "Corte acquit Elisa : Pennion of the capitall offence charged upon her by 2 sevrall inditements for adultery," but sentence her to be "whiped" in Boston and again "at Linn wthin one month" (1648): Mass. Col. Rec., II, 243. Still more striking are the cases of Elizabeth Hudson and Bethia Bulloine (Bullen), "married women and sisters," carried from the county court at Boston before the assistants in 1667. On a special verdict by the jury the latter tribunal sentenced each "to be by the Marshall Generall ... on ye next lecture day presently after the lecture carried to the Gallowes & there by ye Executioner set on the ladder & with a Roape about her neck to stand on the Gallowes an half houre & then brought ... to the market place & be seriously whipt wth tenn stripes or pay the Sume of tenn pounds," standing committed till the sentence be performed: MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk (Sept. 11, 1667), No. 821. Whether this sentence was for adultery as charged or for "lascivious carriage" we are not informed. In Noble's Records of the Court of Assistants, I, 56, 57, 70, 71, 73, 74, 114, 115, 240, 252, are ten cases of punishment by rope and gallows and whipping instead of death, the jury plainly avoiding the penalty for adultery under the law.
[518] Under date of Sept. 2, 1674, the Suffolk Files contain a petition from a husband praying that his wife—for adultery banished to Rhode Island the preceding year—might "be allowed to return in peace." His petition was denied, although he avers that through his wife's absence "his life is most uncomfortabell," having "no Relation at all that liveth with him and it being low with him and not abell to ... pay Rent in seuerall places & not willing to Remaine away from the things of god ... to goe to liue in a place and with such as he never delighted in."—MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk, No. 1325.
[519] But the law is not entirely clear: see Plym. Col. Rec., XI, 12; and the comments of Davis, The Law of Adultery, 16.
[520] See the facts collected by Davis, op. cit., 16-32. For Massachusetts, between 1633 and 1681, are a number of sentences to wear a badge for offenses other than adultery, such as drunkenness, theft, wanton behavior, incontinence, or the disturbing of public worship. In most instances the mark is to be worn temporarily; but in three cases it is a continuous punishment. Thus on March 4, 1633-34, for drunkenness, Robert Coles is "sentenced to be disfranchised, and to wear about his neck, and to hang about his outer garment a D made of red cloth set upon white, to continue for a year and not to leave it off at any time when he should come among company."—Davis, op. cit., 18; Mass. Col. Rec., I, 112. This appears to be the earliest reference to a red badge placed upon the outer garments. See also the case cited by Davis from Josselyn's Account of Two Voyages to New England (Veazie's reprint, Boston, 1865), 178, 179, occurring either in Massachusetts or Plymouth prior to 1671; the similar case of sentence to wear a "Roman B cut out ridd cloth," for unclean and lascivious behavior and blasphemous words: in Plym. Col. Rec., III, 111, 112 (March 5, 1656-57); and one in Mass. Col. Rec. (Sept. 3, 1639), 269.
[521] Plym. Col. Rec., I, 132.
[522] Ibid., II, 28 (1641).
[523] Ibid., XI, 95, 172.
[524] New Hamp. Prov. Papers, I, 384-86.
[525] By the marriage act of 13 W. III., 1701: New Hamp. Prov. Papers, III, 224. This act is retained in Acts and Laws of New Hamp. (Portsmouth, 1761), 53, 54; and ibid. (Portsmouth, 1771), 10, 11.
[526] There is a discussion of several cases in Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hamp.," Procds. New Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 279 ff.
[527] Act of 1749: in Acts and Laws of R. I. (Newport, 1767), 6; also ibid. (Newport, 1752), 67, 68. By the earlier statute as given in Acts and Laws (1745), 118, the punishment is thirty-nine stripes or a fine not exceeding 10 pounds.
[528] Acts and Laws of Conn. (New Haven, 1769), 7; The Book of Gen. Laws, 1673 (Hartford, 1865), 2, 3; nearly the same in Acts and Laws (New London, 1715), 4, and ibid. (New London, 1750), 7.
[529] In 1654, for rape, a man, besides being whipped in Boston and again in Watertown, is sentenced during the court's pleasure to wear a rope around his neck, the end of it "hanging downe two feete long." If found at any time without the rope "aboue forty rodd from his house," he is to be whipped: Mass. Col. Rec., IV, Part I, 212. There is a similar case in 1642: Davis, The Law of Adultery, 30. That such sentences were executed is shown in a realistic way by a petition of 1670 preserved in the Suffolk Files. William Stacey, suffering for some offense not mentioned, prays "that the rope which he is forced to wear around his neck may be taken off. In answer the Secretary is required to send a copy of the Court's sentence to the Constable of Charlestoun that he may see that the sentence requiring the rope to be worn outside the clothes is carried out."—MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk, No. 988. On May 6, 1646, "Elizabeth Fairefeild" petitioned the court of assistants that her husband might be discharged "from yt pte of ye censure inflicted on him for his notorious evills, of wearing ye rope about his necke." He was, however, compelled to wear the rope six years more; for it was not until 1652 that his faithful wife's prayer was granted: Mass. Col. Rec., III, 67, 161, 273.
[530] Already in 1673, for having an illegitimate child and imposing it on her husband, a woman had been sentenced by the court, "if found in this Colony two months after this date that shee stands in the markett place on a stoole for one hower wth a paper on hir breast wth ye Inscription Thvs I Stand For My Advlterovs And Whorish Carriage and that on a lecture day next after the lecture and then be seuerely whipt wth thirty stripes."—Noble's Records of the Court of Assistants, I, 10.
[531] Acts and Resolves, I, 171. This provision seems to have been retained until it was omitted in the act of Feb. 17, 1785: The Perpet. Laws of the Com. of Mass. (Boston, 1789), 203, 204.
[532] MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature, III (1700-14), fol. 206. This decree may not actually have been carried out. The record concludes, "she being big with child the sentence was suspended for the present."
[533] Ibid. (May 2, 1721), IV, foll. 355, 356. According to the MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk, No. 15,180, the order of execution to the sheriff says she was convicted on her own confession and accused the negro Humphers of being the father. The woman was apparently an experienced sinner. Fifteen years earlier "Jemima Colefix ... being presented ... for whoredom with a Negro, appeared and owned the same but that it was before marriage with her present Husband." Severely whipped twenty stripes, costs, and stands committed: MSS. Records of the Court of General Sessions of Suffolk (Jan. 27, 1706), I, 144.
[534] MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature (1730-33), fol. 49.
[535] Ibid. (1752-53), fol. 190. The MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk, No. 29,729, show that on this conviction without further proof "George Rainer [Raynord]," Mary's husband, got a complete divorce. The statutory limit of forty stripes was originally fixed according to the "law of God": Winthrop, Hist. of N. E., II, (ed. 1825-26), 250.
[536] MSS. Records of the Supreme Judicial Court (1781-82), leaf 41. Besides the cases of conviction discussed in the text, there are in the records a number of instances of acquittal for the same offense. In the MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk (May 28-30, 1700), No. 4715, is an interesting example of extradition for adultery; and the survival of the ancient "chattel" interest of the husband in the wife is revealed by three damage suits for trespass on account of alleged assault upon, and in one for detaining, the wife: MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature (1763-64), fol. 70; ibid. (1767-68), fol. 163; ibid. (1775-78), fol. 144; ibid. (1739-40), fol. 286. A similar case of "drawing away the affections" of a daughter may be found in MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk (1671-72), No. 1100.
[537] These convictions are usually not for "adultery," but for being in bed together, according to a clause of the act of 1694 providing that when a man is found in bed with another person's wife each offender shall receive not more than thirty stripes, unless one was surprised and not consenting. For examples, some of them acquittals and some convictions, see MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature, I (Oct. 30, 1694), fol. 129; ibid., III (May 7, 1700), foll. 10, 11; ibid., 1736-38 (Aug. 8, 1738), fol. 209; ibid., 1757-59 (Aug. 1, 1758), 391; ibid., 1757-59 (Feb. 21, 1759), 554; ibid., 1760-62 (Sept. 16, 1760), foll. 122, 123; ibid., 1763-64 (Jan. 25, 1763), fol. 11; ibid., 1763-64 (April 26, 1763), fol. 44; ibid., 1767-68 (April 12, 1765), fol. 164; MSS. Records of Gen. Sessions of Suffolk (April 2, 1717), II, 151.
[538] Thus at a superior court held at Falmouth for Cumberland and Lincoln counties, June 28, 1763, the "jurors present John Lawrence, husbandman, and Mary Lawton, both married, for adulterously dwelling together for five years, frequently lodging together in the same bed knowing each other to be married, being found adulterously in bed together and not surprised but consenting, and having carnal knowledge together. John was arraigned, pleaded not guilty, and the jury returned a verdict of guilty except to the charge of having committed adultery. 30 stripes and recognition in £100 to keep the peace." [Mary not tried.]—MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature (1763-64), fol. 90. So also before a superior court held at Worcester, April 20, 1773, Joshua Phillips, laborer, presented by the jury for "committing adultery" with Mary, wife of Edward Rice, was acquitted. Then the jurors present them both "for being found at divers times in bed together.... They pleaded not guilty. Convicted. Joshua fined £20 and costs. Mary 20 stripes and costs."—Ibid. (1773-74), foll. 36, 38.
[539] Acts and Resolves, I, 56 (Oct. 29).
[540] See the "Letter from the Privy Council," Acts and Resolves, I, 56, note; and compare Davis, The Law of Adultery, 12, 13.
[541] Acts and Resolves, I, 208-10.
[542] By 13 Anne: in Acts and Laws (Portsmouth, 1761), 55, 56; and ibid. (Portsmouth, 1771), 42, 43.
[543] Revision of 1702, 73; Acts and Laws (New London, 1715), 74-76; ibid. (New London, 1750), 145; ibid. (New Haven, 1769), 145; ibid. (New London, 1784), 136.
[544] This case is in MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature (1740-42), fol. 264. From the Suffolk Files (360-66, 557) Davis, The Law of Adultery, 13, 14, quotes the warrant of the sheriff for the execution; and also a notice of the case from the Boston Weekly News-Letter of Thursday, Feb. 10, 1743, stating that the daughter Elizabeth, with whom the crime was committed, had absconded.
[545] The five cases are as follows: (1) Salem, Oct. 28, 1729: Peter Harding, tailor, for having carnal knowledge with his daughter; gallows an hour, thirty-nine stripes, and capital I; MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature (1725-30), fol. 274. (2) Worcester, Sept. 19, 1752: Jonathan Fairbanks, husbandman, and Sarah Armstrong, his wife's daughter; Jonathan sentenced as above, except twenty stripes: ibid. (1752-53), fol. 181. (3) Springfield, Sept. 24, 1754: Joseph Severance and Eunice Classon, his wife's sister; Joseph sentenced as above, except thirty stripes. (4) Eunice, particeps criminis in the preceding case, receives the same sentence, except twenty stripes: ibid. (1755-56), fol. 341. (5) Cambridge, Aug. 7, 1759: Judah Clark and Huldah Dudley, his wife's daughter; Huldah sentenced as above, except thirty stripes: ibid. (1757-59), 655.
[546] Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 599, 600.
[547] Cotton Mather, in his life of Danforth, says: "After his Contraction, according to the old usage of New England, unto the virtuous daughter of Mr. Wilson (whereat Mr. Cotton preached the sermon), he was married unto that gentle-woman, in the year 1651."—Mather, Magnalia, IV, c. 3, § 6, Vol. II, 50. Cf. Dexter, Congregationalism, 458 n. 166, who cites also a statement in Mather's Ratio, 112; likewise Winthrop, Hist. of New England, II, 382 n. 2, whose mistake has already been mentioned. Compare Earle, Customs and Fashions, 68 ff., who gives the "texts" of some of the betrothal sermons.
[548] Conn. Col. Rec., I, 47, 48.
[549] Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hamp.," Procds. New Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 308.
[550] Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 600; cf. Plym. Col. Rec., XI, 172.
[551] Shirley, loc. cit., 308.
[552] Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 55, 128; Conn. Col. Rec., I, 77; New Haven Col. Rec., II, 577; Trumbull, Blue Laws, 60, 200.
[553] Shirley, loc. cit., 308. This is true of Connecticut for the entire provincial period: Acts and Laws (New Haven, 1769), 7, but apparently not of Massachusetts under the second charter. In New Hampshire under the Canfield Code, 1682, the betrothed woman is still treated as married, but whipping is dispensed with: New Hamp. Prov. Papers, I, 444, 445. But by the act of 1701 she is punished for fornication as a single woman: ibid., III, 224.
[554] Shirley, loc. cit., 308.
[555] The whole of this curious law may prove instructive. It is enacted "That any person or persons that shall Comit Carnall Copulation before or without lawfull contract shalbee punished by whiping or els pay ten pounds fine apeece and bee Imprisoned during the pleasure of the Court soe it bee not aboue three daies but if they bee or wilbee married [i. e., a "delayed" marriage voluntarily solemnized or else marriage prescribed as a penalty] the one to the other; then but ten pounds both and Imprisoned as aforsaid; and by a lawfull Contract the Court vnderstands the mutuall consent of parents or guardians if there bee any to bee had; and a sollemne promise of marriage in due time to each other before two competent witnesses [this being the regulation of pre-contract already mentioned in the text]; and if any person or persons shall Comitt carnall Coppulation after contract and before Marriage they shall pay each fifty shillings and bee both Imprisoned," etc.—Plym. Col. Rec., XI, 172, 95, 46. Originally the punishment for fornication was left in the discretion of the magistrates: ibid., 12.
[556] Cf. Shirley, loc. cit., 308, 309.
[557] Stiles, Bundling in its Origin, Progress, and Decline (Albany, 1871), 13, 14. Grose, Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue, thus explains the practice: "A man and a woman lying on the same bed with their clothes on; an expedient practiced in America on a scarcity of beds, when, on such occasions, husbands and parents frequently permitted travelers to bundle with their wives and daughters." This applies, of course, only to the first named and less interesting form of the custom. In almost the same words as those used by Stiles, Masson, Journeys in Belochistan, Afghanistan, etc., III, 287, describes the bundling of lovers among the Afghans: see Adams, Some Phases of Sexual Immorality, 31, note. In general on this custom consult Earle, Customs and Fashions, 62-64; Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E., II, 739, 864.
[558] Irving, Knickerbocker's Hist. of New York (Philadelphia, 1871), Book III, chaps. vii, viii, 217-28; cf. Stiles, Bundling, 45 ff.; Adams, Some Phases of Sexual Immorality, 31.
[559] Queesting (a seeking, similar to English "quest") seems to have existed until last century on the islands of Vlie, Wieringen, and perhaps elsewhere in Holland. "At night the lover has access to his mistress after she is in bed; and, upon an application to be admitted upon the bed, which is of course granted, he raises the quilt, or rug, and in this state queests, or enjoys a harmless chit-chat with her, and then retires. This custom meets with perfect sanction of the most circumspect parents, and the freedom is seldom abused. The author traces its origin to the parsimony of the people, whose economy considers fire and candles as superfluous luxuries in the long winter evenings."—Stiles, op. cit., 35, 36, citing Carr, The Stranger in Ireland (1807).
[560] Adams, Some Phases of Sexual Immorality, 33. Mr. Adams, however, while pointing out the "singular and to me unaccountable, fact" that traces of bundling, found so widely in the New England colonies, have not yet been discovered in England, thinks that it "could hardly have found its way as a custom" from Holland or the other countries named; and he mentions, by way of supporting his conclusion, its great prevalence in Cape Cod where, according to Palfrey, until about 1825, "there was a purer strain of English blood to be found ... than could be found in any county of England." But wherever the Dutch settled the custom of bundling was tenacious, lasting in Pennsylvania at least until 1845: Earle, Customs and Fashions, 63: and in New York at least until 1804: Stiles, op. cit., 111.
[561] Stiles, op. cit., 14-35, who cites various authorities for Wales, especially Pratt, Gleaning through Wales, Holland, and Westphalia (3d ed., London, 1797), I, 105-7; and Bingley, North Wales (London, 1804), II, 282. Cf. also Adams, op. cit., 32; and Brand, Popular Antiquities, II, 98.
[562] Bundling probably has its origin in the "proof-nights" which formerly were widely prevalent among the Teutonic peoples of Europe: see Fischer, Ueber die Probenächte, 12 ff., 24 ff., 32-36.
[563] Stiles, Windsor, 495; Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E., II, 739.
[564] Judd, Hadley, 247.
[565] "When a man is enamoured of a young woman and wishes to marry her, he proposes the affair to her parents.... If they have no objection, they allow him to tarry with her one night, in order to make his court to her. At their usual time the old couple retire to bed, leaving the young ones to settle matters as they can; who, after having sate up as long as they think proper, get into bed together also, but without putting off their undergarments, in order to prevent scandal. If the parties agree, it is all very well; the banns are published, and they are married without delay. If not, they part, and possibly never see each other again; unless, which is an accident that seldom happens, the forsaken fair one prove pregnant, and then the man is obliged to marry her, under pain of excommunication."—Travels in North America, 110, 111. Elsewhere he says that, while at first the practice may "appear to be the effects of grossness of character, it will, upon deeper research, be found to proceed from simplicity and innocence."—Ibid., 144. Cf. Adams, op. cit., 31, note; and Lodge, Short History, 438. The word "tarrying" is not always equivalent to "bundling," having a more general meaning. Nor was tarrying or bundling always restricted to one night; see Stiles, Bundling, 70, 71.
[566] See Stiles, op. cit., 51-60, for a long extract from the lively account of Peters, who says that in Connecticut bundling is "as old as the first settlement in 1634;" and that "about the year 1756 Boston, Salem, Newport, and New York, resolving to be more polite than their ancestors, forbade their daughters bundling on the bed with any young men whatever, and introduced a sofa to render courtship more palatable and Turkish;" but with more "natural consequences than all the bundling among the boors with their rurales pedantes through every village in New England besides." Of course, all this must be swallowed with a very large "grain of salt."
[567] Stiles, op. cit., 66.
[568] Anbury, Travels through the Interior Parts of America; in a Series of Letters (new ed., London, 1781), II, 37-40: cited by Stiles, op. cit., 66 ff. In a subsequent letter Anbury plagiarizes the passage from Burnaby which we have quoted in a preceding note.
[569] According to Worthington's History of Dedham (1827), 109—"a town only ten miles from Boston—I find that the Rev. Mr. Haven, the pastor of the church there, alarmed at the number of cases of unlawful cohabitation, preached at least as late as 1781 'a long and memorable discourse,' in which, with a courage deserving of unstinted praise, he dealt with 'the growing sin' publicly from his pulpit, attributing 'the frequent recurrence of the fault to the custom then prevalent of females admitting young men to their beds who sought their company with intentions of marriage.'"—Adams, op. cit., 35. Stiles, op. cit., 75-77, note, gives a long extract from Worthington, who represents Haven's sermon as having had a powerful influence in setting aside the custom of bundling. But already before this Jonathan Edwards had raised his voice against it.
[570] Adams, op. cit., 35; citing Mrs. John Adams's Letters (1848), 161.
[571] Stiles, op. cit., 110, note, where personal testimony is adduced.
[572] See the Appendix to Stiles, op. cit., 113-25, where an article from the Yankee, of Aug. 13, 1828, containing the letter mentioned, is quoted. A search in the manuscript court records reveals not a single clear case of bundling. On Jan. 30, 1709-10, Jane Lee, widow, was presented and acquitted in Charlestown for conduct resembling bundling: MSS. Records of the Court of Gen. Sessions of Suffolk, I, 202. There is a more probable example in the MSS. Records of the Court of General Sessions of Middlesex (Dec. 15, 1702), I, 137.
[573] Thus Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hamp.," Procds. New Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 308, declares that "the practice prevailed very largely in New England, among the rich and the poor, the educated and the uneducated, the cultivated and the uncultivated."
[574] Stiles, op. cit., 65, 106. Adams, op. cit., 31, 32, 36, reaches the same conclusion. "It was," he says, "a practice growing out of the social and industrial conditions of a primitive people, of simple, coarse manners and small means," and probably did not exist in Boston, Salem, or Plymouth.
[575] So also in Holland, it is interesting to note, bundling appears in connection with the practice of public betrothals as the cause of ante-nuptial transgressions. See Townshend's speech on the Hardwicke act in Cobbett-Hansard, Parliamentary Debates, XV, 56-59.
[576] "There was Peregrine White, the first-born child of the Colony and stepson of Governor Winslow; Thomas Cushman, Jr., son of the elder; James Cudworth, Jr., son of the future general and deputy-governor, and Jonathan, his brother; Samuel Arnold, Jr., son of the Marshfield pastor; Isaac Robinson, Jr., grandson of the great Leyden pastor; Thomas Delano; Nathaniel Church; and other scions of leading families."—Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 600, who, thinks it a mistake to suppose that generation "below the present in general purity of life;" since the pre-contract was "a sort of semi-marriage" and "such cases were ferretted out and recorded" with "impartial diligence."
[577] Goodwin, op. cit., 600; cf. New Hamp. Prov. Papers, I, 386, 445. Freeman, Hist. of Cape Cod, I, 167, 168, gives the following forms of sentence: "A. F. for having a child born six weeks before the ordinary time of women after marriage, fined for uncleanness, and whipt, and his wife set in the stocks." "C. E., for abusing himself with his wife before marriage, sentenced to be whipt publicly at the post, she to stand by whilst the execution is performed. Done, and he fined five pounds for the trouble."
[578] In addition the records of the court of assistants for the early period contain six cases, in each instance the husband alone being punished; two cases in 1635, one in 1637, one in 1639, two in 1640: Mass. Col. Rec., I, 163, 193, 269, 296, 297; and three cases where both husband and wife were fined, condemned to stand in the market place, or to confess on Lecture Day: Rec. of the Court of Assistants, 1641-1643/44, in Whitmore, Bib. Sketch, xxxi, xxxiii, xxxvii.
[579] These are in the Athenæum copy of the MSS. Records of the County Court of Suffolk, 1671-80. There is also a unique example in the MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk (1675), No. 1412. This is a case of appeal to the assistants from the county court at Salisbury, where John Garland and wife had been fined £5 for having a child eleven weeks too early. On his appeal John says, significantly: "I and She had parents Concent to marry and Legally published & Stayed after publication a Considerable time, that had any Such Act been co[=m]ited by us we could haue preuented it by marrying sooner;" and he further alleges that it was an untimely birth caused by the wife's fall. In reply, the attorney for the county of Norfolk said Garland had pretended to quote "Aristottle" to prove a child might come in the seventh month, but that if the court "please to Cast an eye vpon John garland ... they will judg Him to be no deepe man in phylosophie." Whereupon the worthy barrister, rejecting pagan learning, imparted the following bit of strictly orthodox biology: "It was well knowne to the Honored Court at Salisbury that the usuall time of woman was a set time As in genesis the 18 and the 10 compared with 2 of kings the 4th & the 16 verse, the Honored Court likewise knew that that time wast aboue seauen month as is the first of luke the 36 vers compared with the 39 & 40 and 56 & 57 verse of that chapter." The "jury" reversed the decision of the lower court.
[580] "If any man commit fornication with a single woman, they shall be punished, either by enjoining marriage, or fine, or corporal punishment, or all or any of these," as the court may determine: Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 153. Later disfranchisement, in the case of a freeman, was added: ibid., 231. See also Whitmore, op. cit. (1672-86), 54, 208; Conn. Col. Rec., I, 527; New Haven Col. Rec., II, 590; Plym. Col. Rec., XI, 12, 46, 95, 172.
1. Fine only
3
married
couples
£5 (both)
1
"
"
£3 "
1
"
"
40s. "
1
"
"
2. Fine and confession before the congregation or stripes
2
"
"
3. Fine or stripes
15
"
"
a) Fine—
£5 (both)
3
"
"
£4 "
3
"
"
£3 "
1
"
"
50s. "
1
"
"
40s. "
7
"
"
b) Stripes—
20
2 husbands
0 wives
15
12 "
2 "
10
1 "
13 "
TABLE II
Cases of Fornication by Single Persons in the County Court of Suffolk County, Mass., 1671-80
The most noticeable feature of these cases is the tendency on the part of single men to confess the crime and accept punishment, besides becoming bound as putative fathers. All the convictions for fornication are by confession or pleading guilty.
1. Single women convicted
43
a) Fine or stripes
22
£15 or 20 stripes
1
£5 or {20 stripes
1
{15 stripes
4
£3 or {20 stripes
1
{15 stripes
3
50s. or {15 stripes
3
{10 stripes
2
40s. or {15 stripes
2
{10 stripes
4
b) Stripes alone
21
40 (20 each in two places)
2
30
2
20
11
15
4
10
2
2. Single men, confession
13
a) Fine or stripes
5
£5 or 20 stripes
4
40s. or 15 stripes
1
b) Stripes alone
8
30
3
20
5
c) Putative fathers
17
while in no case is a single man or woman merely fined. On the other hand, out of twenty married couples punished for ante-nuptial misconduct, fifteen are given the choice of fines or stripes, three are merely fined; and in no instance is whipping alone the penalty decreed. Furthermore, the fines are on the average smaller in these cases than in others, although as regards both fines and stripes the sentences are sadly lacking in uniformity. The conclusion seems irresistible that, in harmony with popular sentiment, the courts, exercising the discretion granted by the statute, were inclined to deal more leniently with the faults of the betrothed than with those of less favored bachelors and spinsters.
Similar evidence is afforded by the incomplete records of the county court of Middlesex for the period 1629-86, supplemented by the Files. These contain in all thirty cases of transgression before marriage, eight of which fall within the ten years covered by the Suffolk records already considered. Most of the severe sentences (Table III) occur in this period and the six years immediately following, although the heaviest fine, twenty pounds for the couple, is imposed in 1663.[581] Seemingly, from the few cases known, single persons were treated more harshly than those who were betrothed.[582]
On presentment by the grand jury[583] or voluntarily confessions were made by wives and husbands before the court; and these documents contain evidence of the close relation
TABLE III
Cases of Fornication before Marriage in the County Court of Middlesex County, Mass., 1649-86 [Except 1663-71]
During the same period these records contain five cases of fornication by single persons.
1. Fine only
15
married
couples
£20 (together)
1
"
"
£5 "
3
"
"
£4 "
6
"
"
£3 "
2
"
"
40s. "
3
"
"
2. Fine or stripes
a) Fine
10
"
"
£1 (together)
5
"
"
£6 "
1
"
"
£4 "
3
"
"
£3 "
1
"
"
50s. (wife)
1
b) Stripes
10
"
20
6 husbands
0 wives
15
1 husband
0 "
10
3 husband
10 "
3. Stripes only
15
1 husband (the wife 50s. or whipped)
4. Confessions and petitions
3 married couples
5. Convicted and respited
1 married couple
existing between the colonial church and state. On October 31, 1671, for instance, Christopher Wheaton and Martha his wife were sentenced in Boston to make an acknowledgment "in publique at Hull to ye Satisfaction of ye Congregation, & pay twenty Shillings fine," on pain of being whipped ten stripes each by the constable.[584] An elaborate "church confession," found among the Middlesex Files, would seem to prove that in another case the decree of the court was obeyed; and that the written acknowledgment made before the congregation was returned to the court for record.[585]
The files and records of the same two counties, supplemented by the record of the superior court, may next be examined for the period of the second charter. The impression made by their contents is decidedly disagreeable and depressing. The coarser and more heinous sexual crimes are growing more frequent, although due allowance must be made for the increase of population. Indeed, the bulk of the records of the general sessions appears to be concerned with sexual immorality of almost every kind.[586] Inquiry is, however, here restricted to the two classes of cases thus far considered. For convenience the material is treated chronologically in two divisions. The first division covers the period ending in 1725; and the second the years 1726-80. Within the former period (Table IV) the records of the general sessions of Suffolk for the years 1702-25, inclusive,
TABLE IV
Summary of Fornication Cases Before the General Sessions of Suffolk County, 1702-25, and the General Sessions of Middlesex County, 1692-1725
Between 1702 and 1725 the following cases brought conviction before the general sessions for Suffolk county:
Cases of fornication where the woman alone was sentenced
104
Cases of conception before marriage with fine, and in a few cases fine or whipping for husband, or both husband and wife
48
Cases of woman fined or whipped, and putative (or acknowledged) father sentenced to maintenance of child
44
Between 1692 and 1725 there were the following convictions before the general sessions for Middlesex county (each case stands for both man and woman if both were tried):
Cases of fornication
135
Cases of fornication and conception before marriage
155
yield forty-eight cases of conviction of married couples for pre-nuptial misconduct, as compared with 148 cases of single women sentenced for the same offenses.[587] The corresponding records of the general sessions of Middlesex for the years 1692-1725 contain the extraordinary number of 155 cases of the first class, as compared with 135 of the second. In a great many instances the husband or both husband and wife appear "freely and voluntarily" and confess their guilt.
TABLE V
Fornication Cases before the General Sessions of Middlesex County, Mass., for Each Quinquennium, 1726-80[588]
Quinquennium26
31
36
41
46
51
56
61
66
71
76
Total-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
30
35
40
45
50
55
60
65
70
75
80
Single women
523
Appeared and confessed
..
13
2
4
12
4
10
6
5
13
21
...
Confessed on recognizance
2
3
12
3
9
7
9
6
4
2
2
...
Pleaded guilty
9
2
3
12
10
4
11
11
13
5
2
...
Pleaded guilty and named man
1
3
1
4
5
6
21
18
16
7
3
...
Conf. on recogniz'nce and named man
10
4
6
4
3
6
16
11
15
9
1
...
Appeared, confessed, and named man
4
15
5
1
5
4
3
9
15
16
45
...
Married couples
160
Appeared and confessed
37
65
16
3
1
..
1
..
..
..
..
...
Pleaded guilty
15
9
8
1
1
..
..
..
..
..
..
...
Pleaded not guilty, but convicted
2
..
1
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
...
Wives
[589]31
Appeared and confessed
2
1
3
..
1
..
..
..
1
..
..
...
Pleaded guilty
3
..
..
..
1
2
6
7
4
..
..
...
Total
85 115 57 32 48 33 77 68 73 52 74 714This is especially true during the decade following 1715, there being five such confessions at one sitting of the court, four of them on one page of the record.
The results for the later period (Table V) are still more striking. Before the Middlesex court alone, during the fifty-five years commencing in 1726, were 523 cases of single women and 191 cases of married couples; but 189 of these couples were tried during the twenty-five years ending in 1750—there being but two isolated cases of confession after that date—and 181 within the first fifteen years. On the
TABLE VI
Penalties Imposed in Cases Comprised in Table V[590]
Fine
Single
Married
Wives
Women
Couples
£12½
..
1
..
£9
1
..
..
£6
1
2
..
£5
18
37
..
£4
48
61
3
£3
6
..
..
50s
10
..
1
40s
24
2
4
30s
9
..
3
25s
8
1
..
20s
43
3
..
15s
20
..
..
10s
96
2
2
5s
169
..
16
4s
11
..
..
3s
13
..
2
2s
7
..
..
1s
10
..
1
Total
494 109 32other hand, 337 single women were convicted during the twenty-five and 257 during the same fifteen years. Again, 118 out of the 181 married couples tried between 1726 and 1740 appeared and, presumably, freely confessed their faults. The leading years in this regard are 1730 with twelve, 1732 with twenty-nine, and 1734 with sixteen confessions. The leading quinquennium is the second (1731-35) with sixty-six confessions as compared with thirty-nine in the first (1726-30) and nineteen in the third (1736-40). To offset these figures we find thirteen presumably voluntary confessions by single women in the second quinquennium, none in the first, and two in the third. These facts seem to point directly to the action of special causes in producing this kind of immorality, or, at any rate, its confession. Whether this action was local for Middlesex cannot positively be determined from these documents alone; although, as will soon appear, other evidence shows that this cannot be assumed. After 1725 the records for Suffolk are incomplete; but it is surprising that during the seven years (September, 1725, to October, 1732) covered by Table VII there were in that county only seven convictions of married couples, not one of whom freely confessed, as compared with forty-eight cases of single women, including one confession.
There can be little doubt that in the eighteenth century, just as in the age preceding, the general cause of this ante-nuptial immorality—and probably also of some part of the similar misconduct of single persons whose engagements were not followed by wedlock—was the custom of solemn pre-contract which still survived. During the second quarter of the eighteenth century the penalties were relatively severe, though not so rigorous as during the period of the first charter; but the facts exhibited in Table VI show that the courts still treated pre-nuptial offenders more mercifully than those who were not married.
To determine the special cause of the sudden rise in the number of confessions during the same period is a more difficult matter. It is not improbable that a suggestion of Charles Francis Adams, regarding another aspect of the problem, may give us a clue to its right solution. Already the practice of church confession of these offenses, in obedience to judicial decree, has been noticed; and independently of the courts, as a religious expiation, such acknowledgments were required by the authority of particular churches. In the eighteenth century, if not earlier, under the "seven months rule," the culpable parents were forced to humble
TABLE VII
Fornication Cases before the General Sessions of Suffolk County, Mass., September, 1725, to October, 1732[591]
Year1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
TotalSingle women:
Confessed
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
1
£3 or 10 stripes
..
..
1
..
..
..
..
..
..
Pleaded guilty
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
8
£4 or 10 stripes
..
..
2
..
..
..
..
..
..
£3 or 10 stripes
..
..
2
..
..
1
..
..
..
£2 or 10 stripes
..
..
..
1
..
1
..
1
..
Pleaded not guilty, but convicted
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
3
£5 or 10 stripes
..
..
..
..
..
1
..
..
..
10 stripes
..
..
..
1
..
1
..
..
..
Pleaded guilty and named man
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
35
£5 or 10 stripes
..
1
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
£4 or 10 stripes
2
2
1
..
2
..
..
..
..
£3 or 10 stripes
1
2
2
5
3
4
3
1
..
£2 or 10 stripes
..
..
..
1
1
..
1
3
..
Came in freely and accused a man
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
1
£2 or 10 stripes
..
..
..
..
..
..
1
..
..
Married couples:
Fornication before marriage, man alone accus'd
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
2
20s. or 10 stripes
..
..
..
..
..
1
1
..
..
Fornication before mar'ge, woman alone accus'd
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
5
40s. or 10 stripes
..
1
..
..
1
1
..
..
..
20s. or 10 stripes
1
1
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
Total
4 7 8 8 7 10 6 5 55themselves before the whole congregation or else expose their innocent child to the danger of eternal perdition.[592] Yet, in spite of the fact that the clergy had thus devised a punishment more terrible to bear than the fines or stripes imposed by the criminal law, during the very period under consideration the church records show a great increase in the number of confessions. Adams suggests that an explanation may be found in the religious excitement which generally prevailed during the second quarter of the eighteenth century, the period which includes the "Great Awakening" under Whitefield in 1740, the Northampton revival of 1735, "engineered and presided over by Jonathan Edwards," and earlier "harvests" of the same character.[593] At Braintree, for example, there was a vast increase in the number of church confessions during the pastorate of John Hancock, 1726-43. It was "everywhere noticed that the women, and especially the young women, were peculiarly susceptible to attacks of the spiritual epidemic. Jonathan Edwards for instance mentions, in the case of Northampton, how the young men of that place had become 'addicted to night-walking and frequenting the taverns, and leud practices,' and how they would 'get together in conventions of both sexes for mirth and jollity, which they called frolicks; and they would spend the greater part of the night in them;' and among the first indications of the approach of the epidemic noticed by him was the case of a young woman who had been one of the greatest 'company keepers' in the whole town, who became 'serious, giving evidence of a heart truly broken and sanctified.' This same state of affairs doubtless then prevailed in Braintree, and indeed throughout New England. The whole community was in a sensitive condition morally and physically."[594] The morbid quickening of the conscience would thus naturally result in a greater number of confessions rather than in an increase of sexual license; and this same cause seems adequate to explain the extraordinary number of confessions which we have found in the contemporary court records.[595] Besides, after the sin had been disclosed before the congregation, an acknowledgment in court would almost necessarily follow. It would be very strange, however, if there were not a considerable increase in immorality. The practice of bundling, as Adams believes,[596] may have afforded ready opportunity. Any violent or protracted disturbance of the mental or nervous equilibrium, often tending to produce sexual excesses, would be sure to find "vent" in so dangerous a custom, especially when sanctioned by the recognized doctrine of betrothal.
Finally it is not without interest to note that the higher legal significance of the "contraction," as compared with that of the English sponsalia, is due mainly to the influence of the Jewish law. The code of Moses mentions no fixed ceremonies for concluding marriage.[597] But precisely the same relation as by the Puritans is fixed between marriage and betrothal. For criminal assault upon the betrothed "damsel that is a virgin" and for adultery the death penalty is prescribed.[598] Later, however, the rabbinical law establishes "certain legal formalities for the act of concluding marriage. The act consisted of two distinct parts, intervened by the lapse of a certain time, the betrothment and the nuptials."[599] To constitute a legal betrothment the mere consent of the parties did not suffice. The performance of a solemn act was required. This consisted in the man's giving to his chosen bride in the presence of two witnesses either a written instrument, sh'tar, or a piece of money, kaseph, and saying: "Be thou consecrated (wedded) to me."[600] The contract thus made is not a "mere promise to marry," with civil consequences for non-fulfilment. "It is the very initiation of marriage. The betrothed parties are in some respects regarded as married, though not yet entitled to the marital rights nor bound to fulfil any of the mutual duties of conjugal life.... The betrothment could be dissolved only through death or a formal bill of divorce."[601]
Among the Jews it was quite customary for the betrothal to be preceded by an "engagement," but it was not legally required.[602] The Puritan went farther in this regard, regulating proposal and courtship, as well as the pre-contract and nuptials, by statute.
V. BREACH OF PROMISE AND MARRIAGE PORTIONS
The New England contraction or public betrothal, when its social and legal consequences are considered, is thus seen to be an institution of far more historical interest than the scanty attention it has hitherto received would lead one to infer. This is all the more apparent when the accompanying practice of legal courtship is kept in view. Never, perhaps, in any modern society has parental control been so pronounced. But if consent were once given and sealed by a contract in due form, it could not be lightly withdrawn. The early records abound in notices of suits for breach of promise. The colonists were a litigious people; and members even of some of the best families do not hesitate to drag their matrimonial difficulties into court. Sometimes a jilted lover sues his fickle sweetheart; or a forlorn maiden seeks satisfaction from her betrothed spouse. Thus the Massachusetts court "orders that Joyce Bradwicke shall giue unto Alex: Becke the so[=m]e of xxs, for promiseing him marriage wthout her ffrends consent, & nowe refuseing to [p=]forme the same."[603] Likewise in the Plymouth jurisdiction we find John Sutton complaining "against Mary Russell, in an action of the case, to the damage of two hundred pounds, for engageing herselfe to another by promise of marriage, whenas shee had engaged herselfe by promise of marriage vnto the said John before. The jury find for the plaintiffe fifteen pounds damage, and the cost of the suite which came to 1lb 10s 6d."[604] But this did not entirely end the matter. In 1662-63 the case was taken up for review, Mary having in the meantime become the wife of John Jacob. After a careful rehearing, the court reaches the curious decision that Mary's "actinges haue bine such ... as may not reflect vpon her disparagement, wee apprehending that what wrong hath bine vnto John Sutton heerin hath bine rather occationed by her father than by ... herselfe, shee haueing heard such thinges concerning the said Sutton as might justly discurrage her, although the truth of these reports wee see not cause to determine." Whereupon, oddly enough, it is decreed "that the abouesaid John Sutton doe pay vnto John Jacob ... the su[=m]e of fifty shillings."[605]
Sometimes a parent joins with his aggrieved child in seeking reparation; as when "Richard Siluester, in the behalfe of his daughter, and Dinah Siluester in the behalfe of herselfe" recover twenty pounds and costs from John Palmer, "for acteing fraudulently against the said Dinah, in not [p=]forming his engagement to her in point of marriage."[606]
The proceedings of the Massachusetts courts contain the record of many similar suits under a variety of conditions. Some are ordinary cases of breach of promise.[607] In 1735 a woman was awarded two hundred pounds and costs at the expense of her betrothed who after jilting her had married another, although he had first beguiled her into deeding him a piece of land "worth £100."[608] Hopestill Aldrich in 1764 was not so successful. The higher court on appeal declined to give her damage, because after beginning her action against the faithless Darius Daniels she had married David Bowin, "who is still living and is her lawful husband."[609] A number of cases afford further evidence of the danger lurking in the New England doctrine of espousals, the indemnity sought being intended in part to punish personal wrongs committed under cover of pre-contract.[610]
Puritan lovers did not always hesitate to prosecute their parents for refusing marriage when permission had once been given. Such was the fate of Hope Allen, who admitted before the Massachusetts court that "he did give his consent yt ye said Mr. Deacon should haue his daughter;" and accordingly for breaking his word he was censured, and had to pay a fine of ten pounds for his "irregular procedure."[611] The action might take a still more interesting form, including both the recreant parents and the promised consort in the same complaint. In this way Richard Sutton alleges "against Moses Symonds and Sarah, his wife, and Elizabeth theire daughter, that shee, the said Elizabeth, hath made a promise of marriage vnto him, and is hindered by the parents ... from proceeding with her therin." The court after due consideration decides that Moses ought to pay the said Richard "the su[=m]e of three pounds, for satisfaction for his time and charges spent about the [p=]mises;" but not without kindly releasing the couple from their engagement, "vnless on second considerations they shall see cause to renew theire former couenants."[612]
These illustrations would seem to show that the blighted hopes and disappointed affections of New England lovers were not judicially reckoned at an extortionate figure. But those were the days of "small change" in all domestic affairs. As a matter of fact, the colonists were a close-fisted, bargaining race;[613] and in no respect perhaps were they more prudent than in their matrimonial transactions. Sometimes very careful contracts were executed in court regarding the property rights of the future husband and wife.[614] Often before betrothal and almost invariably before wedlock an exact arrangement was made between the parents touching the marriage portion on either side. The "higgling of dowries," suggests Weeden, was one of the most "singular practices" of New England life.[615] Even paupers were provided a marriage portion at the county's charge.[616] No shrewder hand at a bargain existed than Judge Sewall, whose Diary and Letter-Book are crowded with illustrations of this and other matrimonial customs. In 1712 we find him planning a match between his daughter Mary and young Samuel Gerrish. So he dines with the father and "discourses" with him "about my Daughter Mary's Portion. I stood for making £550 doe: because now twas in six parts, the Land was not worth so much. He urg'd for £600. at last would split the £50. Finally Feb. 20. I agreed to charge the House Rent and Difference of Money, and make it up to £600."[617]
The worthy magistrate was not less thrifty in managing his own courtships, never for a moment allowing mere sentiment to get the better of prudence. From the outset he was lucky; for in 1676, according to tradition, he received as a dowry with his first wife, Hannah Hull, her weight in pine-tree shillings, which her father, the mint-master, measured out to him against her body in his own scales. In reality, his wife brought him much more than this fabled treasure; for six years after the wedding he came into the enjoyment of the mint-master's large estate, thus laying the foundation of his own fortune and official career.[618] Hannah lived with him more than forty years, bearing him seven sons and seven daughters. On her death the judge writes to a friend: "Wife expired on Satterday Oct. 19th, a little before Sun-Sett; and I lost my most constant lover, my most laborious Nurse; which produc'd a Flood of Tears in our Bed Chamber."[619]
Soon, however, he was able to stem the torrent of his grief, for on the sixth day of the next February he enters in his diary: "Wandering in my mind whether to lead a Single or a Married Life."[620] Indeed, several weeks before this, when his wife was hardly two months dead, his mind and feet had begun to wander in the direction of Madam Winthrop,[621] upon whom, in his usual kindly way, he had bestowed certain tokens of his regard.[622] But for the present the charms of Widow Winthrop had to yield to those of Widow Dennison, whose goodly estate he had come to admire through having drawn her husband's will.[623] Attending her home from the funeral of her late consort, he "prayed God to keep house with her."[624] This was in March. Presently he opens serious negotiations. He makes her numerous presents, among which are "A pound of Reasons and Proportionable Almonds;" a "Psalm-Book neatly bound in England with Turkey-Leather;" the "last two News Letters;" "Dr. Mathers Sermons very well bound," and "told her in it we were invited to a wedding;" a "pair of Shoe-buckles, cost 5s 3d;" and "Two cases with a Knife and a fork in each; one Turtle shell tackling: the other long with Ivory handles Squar'd, cost 4s 6d."[625] In November, after much visiting and chaffering, he came to the point. "I told her 'twas time now to finish our Business: Ask'd her what I should allow her; she not speaking; I told her I was willing to give Two [Hundred] and Fifty pounds per a[=n]um, during her life, if it should please God to take me out of this world before her. She answer'd she had better keep as she was, than give a Certainty for an uncertainty; she should pay dear for dwelling at Boston. I desired her to make proposals, but she made none. I had Thoughts of Publishment next Thorsday, the 6th. But I now seem far from it. May God, who has the pity of a Father, Direct and help me."[626]
This is by no means the end. The courtship drags along, and they continue to "higgle like hucksters and pedlers."[627] "She said she thought twas Hard to part with All, and have nothing to bestow on her Kindred. I said, I did not intend anything of the Movables, I intended all the personal Estate to be to her. She said I seem'd to be in hurry on Satterday ... which was the reason she gave me no proposals. Whereas I had ask'd her long before to give me proposals in Writing; and she upbraided me, That I who had never written her a Letter, should ask her to write." So the thrifty judge, although his "bowels" did "yern toward Mrs. Dennison," must even decide that God "in his Providence" directed him to "desist."[628] Later the widow grew more kind. On the following Lord's day she came to see him in the evening, walking all the way from Roxbury. She "ask'd pardon if she had affronted me;" and plainly let it be seen that she was not averse to the match, if only she were not called upon to "put all out of her Hand and power" and could "reserve something to bestow" on her deceased husband's friends "that might want." But, says Samuel, "I could not observe that she made me any offer of any part all this while." So "she went away in the bitter Cold, no Moon being up, to my great pain. I saluted her at parting."[629]
Then the judge turned to Widow Tilly, whom he married on the next Thanksgiving day (October 29, 1719), though she pleaded her "Unworthiness of such a thing with much Respect."[630] But the union was short-lived; for in May of the next year "a very Extraordinary, awful Dispensation" came to the Judge. "About midnight," he writes, "my dear wife expired to our great astonishment, especially mine."[631]
Already by the following December he wants God to "yet again provide such a good Wife for me, that I may be able to say I have obtained Favour of the Lord."[632] For in the meantime his mind has been "wandering" again toward Catherine Winthrop. But the gentle widow is now very coy and close at a bargain. After many visits and some interesting love passages,[633] the judge writes, she "was Courteous to me; but took occasion to speak pretty earnestly about my keeping a Coach: I said 'twould cost £100. per a[=n]um: she said twould cost but £40."[634] Clearly the issue was getting too sharply joined; and it is not wholly surprising that the lady was a trifle cool at her suitor's next visit.[635] Later he asked her "when our proceedings should be made publick: She said they were like to be no more publick than they were already. Offer'd me no Wine that I remember." She did not offer to help him on with his coat, nor at his request would she send her servant Juno to light him home.[636] It is to be feared that Catherine had not forgiven her suitor for leaving her for Widow Dennison, and was now getting "even." But the judge stood manfully to his arms. At the next meeting "I told her ... I was come to enquire whether she could find in her heart to leave that House and Neighborhood, and go and dwell with me at the South-end; I think she said softly, Not yet. I told her it did not ly in my Lands to keep a coach.... Told her I had an Antipathy against those who would pretend to give themselves; but nothing of their Estate. I would [give] a proportion of my Estate with my self. And I su[=p]os'd she would do so."[637] It goes without saying that when Sewall made his next call the lady was "not at home." After one or two more futile efforts[638] at coming to terms the grapes began to sour. The aged wooer somewhat spitefully closes this unlucky chapter of his courtships with the ungallant remark that "I did not bid her draw off her Glove as sometimes I had done. Her dress was not so clean as sometimes it had been. Jehovah jireh."[639] Thus Eros regained his sight.
Several other attempts prove not more successful in providing the venerable widower with a suitable place to rest his "weary Head in Modesty."[640] But at last, humbly confessing himself, "aged, and feeble, and exhausted," he offers himself as a husband to Mrs. Mary Gibbs, of Newton, who is all too yielding in her reply.[641] For with this gentle dame the astute wooer, erstwhile so meek, at once proceeds to drive the sharpest bargain in the long history of his courtships. As she had no property to leave him by will, he insists upon the following harsh conditions: "I Rode to Newtown in the Coach, and visited Mrs. Gibbs. Spake of the proposals I had intimated per Mr. H. Gibbs; for her Sons to be bound to save me harmless as to her Administration; and to pay me £100. provided their Mother died before me: I to pay her £50. per a[=n]um during her Life, if I left her a Widow. She said 'twas hard, she knew not how to have her children bound to pay that Sum; she might dye in a little time. Mr. Cotton, whom she call'd spake to the same purpose, spake of a Joynture. I said I was peremptory as to the indemnifying Bond; Offer'd to take up with that alone, and allow her forty pounds per a[=n]um."[642]
These terms, "hard" as they were and again insisted upon with most unromantic bluntness,[643] were at length accepted by the amiable Mary; who, surviving her kindly though grasping spouse, was no doubt by his side, according to his wish, to "carry it tenderly"[644] with him when he passed to his last reckoning.
VI. SELF-GIFTA, CLANDESTINE CONTRACTS, AND FORBIDDEN DEGREES
The Separatist and the Puritan, regarding marriage as "purely a civil contractual relation," logically conceded that "the parties may marry themselves as they may make other contracts." But, "like all other civil institutions, this may be regulated by municipal law. It should therefore be sanctioned by the civil authority;" and for that reason persons may be fined for marrying without observing the forms prescribed by the statutes.[645] Nevertheless such legal restraint, however wholesome and reasonable, seems to have been resented by the more radical as an interference with individual liberty; though doubtless the disregard of the marriage laws was in part due to the rudeness of an early society.
Instances of self-betrothal and self-gifta seem to have been frequent in all the New England colonies. Thus, in 1678, Edward Wanton was fined £10 by the general court of Plymouth for "marrying himself," and Thomas Boarman paid £5 for the same offense. In 1684 William Gifford was fined fifty shillings for contracting a "disorderly marriage."[646] More interesting is the case of Edward Perry, on Cape Cod, who appears to have been guilty of self-marriage in 1654. For this he was fined £5; and Thomas Tupper, of Sandwich, for neglecting to perform the ceremony, "was 'disallowed' by the court from solemnizing marriages in future."[647] Then "magistrate Prence, when passing by on his return from court to Eastham, was to marry him rightly. Perry refused to be re-married, and was fined £5 more, with the discouraging notice that his fine would be repeated every three months till he complied."[648]
Marriages by the primitive form of "hand-fasting" were not unknown in Massachusetts. An intelligent French refugee, who visited Boston two years after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, writes that "there are those who practice no Formality of Marriage except joining Hands, and so live in Common."[649] But the most celebrated instance of self-gifta is the case of Governor Richard Bellingham, who in 1641 entered into a private marriage with Penelope Pelham, herself "about forming a contract with another."[650] "Two errors more," says Winthrop, "he committed upon it. 1. That he would not have his contract published where he dwelt, contrary to an order of court. 2. He married himself contrary to the constant practice of the country."[651] The governor was therefore indicted for his offense by the grand jury; but "he declined to leave his place on the bench" over which he presided, "in order to take a position in the dock, and thus 'escaped both trial and punishment.'"[652] The secretary "postponed the case amidst excitement, and it was not again called up."[653]
In spite of the constantly increasing severity of the penalties, clandestine marriages gave the lawmaker much trouble.[654] This is plainly revealed by the laws, already cited, relating to banns, consent, registration, and celebration,[655] especially by those of Rhode Island. The act of 1647 provides "that no contract or agreement between a Man and a Woman to owne each other as Man and Wife, shall be owned from henceforth threwout the Whole Colonie as a lawfull marriage, nor their Children or Issue so coming together to be legitimate or lawfullie begotten," but such as conform to the statute.[656] The clause relating to the issue of irregular marriages is noteworthy; for it is contrary to the usual tenor of the colonial laws, which—anticipating the policy of William III.—usually imposed severe penalties upon the offenders without affecting the legitimacy of the children. But even so stringent a remedy did not suffice. A new law in 1665 enforces that of 1647, adding the penalty prescribed for "fornication" for non-observance; but making the important exception in favor of existing irregular marriages "that any persons now living within the confines expressed in our late charter, ... that are reputed to live together as man and wife by the common observation or account of there neighbours before this act was passed, shall not come vnder any of the censures, fines, or penaltyes in any of the fore premised acts or orders, or in this present [order] concearning marriages," though "there may have been some neglect of the due observation of the rules and directions to that end therein contained."[657] It appears that "some persons" had "taken advantage of the law" to render the children of unregistered marriages illegitimate. An explanatory statute was therefore enacted in 1698 declaring such marriages lawful;[658] and in the subsequent legislation of this colony the lawmaker was content to punish the parties to irregular marriages without affecting the status of the offspring.[659]
The clergy of New England, and especially those of Massachusetts, were much agitated over the question of the degrees of relationship which should be prohibited in wedlock. Marriage of first cousins, by affinity as well as by blood, and with a deceased wife's sister was strongly opposed. That of cousins german had been legalized by a statute of Henry VIII. in 1540;[660] and the earliest fruit of this act was the marriage of that monarch with Catherine Howard, first cousin of Ann Boleyn, his former wife.[661] Within less than two years thereafter Catherine lost her head; and Sewall, who like the Mathers regarded such marriages as incestuous, draws a grim moral from her fate.[662] Indeed, the Puritans, were in sore straits, fearing lest the "English Nation," while rejecting the excessive strictness of the Roman church in this regard, had gone "beyond the golden mean towards the other Extream."[663] In their anxiety to obey the Mosaic law they even exceeded its requirements.[664] Already in 1679 the general court, in reply to interrogation, had decided that marriage with a deceased wife's sister was unlawful,[665] thus taking the position which has been stubbornly maintained ever since by the English House of Lords. Interest in the matter seems, however, to have culminated in 1695. In that year a meeting of the ministers of Boston, Charlestown, and Dorchester, with Increase Mather at their head, came to the same conclusion as the general court in 1679.[666] This led directly to the passage of the celebrated law against incestuous marriages of the following June,[667] by which the general court, though not taking "in hand to determine what is the whole breadth of the divine commandment," proceeded, among other prohibitions, to forbid marriage with a wife's sister or niece.[668] For violation of the law, we have already seen, the culprit was condemned, as in the case of adultery, to wear the "scarlet letter." This act[669] remained nominally in force until after the Revolution; but the statute of 1785 in which these prohibitions do not appear was adopted seemingly without discussion.[670]
[581] June 16, 1663. At a county court at Charlestown, "Daniel Weld and Bertha his wife convicted of fornication before marriage, appeared and made humble acknowledgment of their sin craving the favor of the court. Admonished seriously to consider their great sin and fined £10 apiece. Execution respited during the pleasure of the court."—MSS. Records of the County Court of Middlesex, I, 243. On the same day before the same court John Roy and wife were convicted of the same offense, and "pleaded that it was committed a fortnight after their solemn contract in marriage and being hindered of marriage were overcome by the temptation." They had to pay only 40s.: ibid., 241.
[582] In these volumes there are five cases of fornication by single persons. In the first, April 4, 1654, the two culprits got each twelve stripes; in another, April 1, 1684, a married man and a girl were parties, the man being sentenced to pay £20 or receive thirty stripes, the woman, £5; and in one instance, October 2, 1677, the woman was "whipt fifteen stripes." More cruel was the fate of Sarah Pore. On July 7, 1785, for refusing to name the father of her two children, she was condemned "to be whipt severely twenty stripes and to lie in the house of correction for twelve months, there to be kept at hard labor and to be whipt once a month until she confess." Of course, on August 14, she named the man. For these cases see MSS. Records of the County Court of Middlesex, I, 39; III, 107, 194; IV, 97, 171, 173.
[583] See the long petition and confession of Samuel and Elizabeth Manning, who had been presented by the grand jury of Middlesex. It is expressed in perfervid pious phrase, much like the "church confession" presently referred to: MSS. Files of the County Court of Middlesex, June, 1664.
[584] MSS. Records of the County Court of Suffolk, 22. There was another sentence of this kind at the same session of this court.
[585] See the acknowledgment of Samuel Wright and Lydea his wife beginning: "for as much as wee are heere called to confese our sine before God and his people wee doe therefore heere accnowlidg that wee haue sined in that wee haue brokne the seuenth comandmente in neglecting of our deuty therein required and comitinge the sine forbiddene: to the dishonour of God and Scandalizinge of the gospel;" and so on in scriptural phrase to the extent, in the author's copy, of a large typewritten page: MSS. Files of the County Court of Middlesex, Oct., 1664.
[586] There are (1) many cases of bastardy, the woman being usually fined or whipped and the man in most cases sentenced merely to contribute to the child's support; for a few examples see MSS. Records of the Court of Gen. Sessions of Suffolk, I, 112 (1705), 190, 192 (1709); II, 234 (1719); III, 154, 308 (1724); IV, 331 (1731): MSS. Records of the Court of Gen. Sessions of Middlesex, II, 197, 203, 204 (1729-30); (2) killing of bastard, at least ten convictions between 1692 and 1725, in nine of which the woman was sentenced to death; and not less than a dozen presentations and one capital sentence after 1725: see examples in MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature, II (1686-1700), 49, 50; III (1700-1714), fol. 270; ibid. (1725-29), fol. 111; ibid. (1772), fol. 98; ibid. (1757-59), 295; (3) miscegenative fornication, a number of cases, the white woman almost always receiving twenty stripes: examples in MSS. Records of the Court of Gen. Sessions of Suffolk, I, 144 (1706), 206 (1710); II, 43, 45 (1713); (4) rape, at least two cases: MSS. Records of Superior Court of Judicature (1739-40), fol. 225; ibid. (1767-68), fol. 261; (5) prostitution of wife, one case: MSS. Minute Books of the Court of Gen. Sessions of Suffolk, III, Dec. 3, 1756. The darker crimes were, however, not unknown to the period of the first charter. Between 1674 and 1681 in Massachusetts four persons were sentenced to death for rape: Noble, Records of the Court of Assistants, I, 21, 50, 74, 199.
[587] Here are two typical cases:
[588] In addition to the 714 cases comprised in the table, during the same period 73 single men, perhaps all involved in those cases, were before the court as follows: putative fathers, 54; settled out of court, 9; appeared and gave bond to save the town, 8; fornication, pleading guilty, 2. Of these one (1750) was fined £5; and one (1732) was given the choice of 10 shillings or ten stripes.
[589] Fornication before marriage (presumably with husband).
[590] In general the later the date of the case, the smaller the fine. With few exceptions fines of 25 shillings or less are after 1745; and most of those for 5 shillings or under are many years later. The "married couples" and the "wives" are only fined. Eight "single women" have the alternative of fine or stripes as follows: One (1734), £5 or 5 stripes; two (1755, 1770), £3 or 10 stripes; two (1746, 1756), 50 shillings or 10 stripes, the first being an "old offender;" one (1751), an "old offender," 40 shillings or 10 stripes; one (1758), 10 shillings or 10 stripes; one (1761), 5 shillings or 10 stripes. One woman (1747), whose child is a mulatto bastard, is given 20 stripes and sold into "service." In two similar cases (1759, 1772) 10 and 20 stripes respectively are deemed sufficient; while in another instance (1761) an "old offender" is sentenced to 20 lashes. In the later years, it will be noted, stripes decrease in money value. On the other hand, with the progress in humanism, they are probably lighter and therefore worth less.
[591] During the period are also fifteen cases of putative fathers. Voluntary accusations of putative fathers were looked on with suspicion. In the fragments of later records of Suffolk it is not uncommon for the court to refuse to put the woman on her oath in such cases.
[592] By this rule children born in less than seven months after marriage were refused baptism, that is, were put in peril of eternal damnation, unless the parents made public confession of their fault before the whole congregation: Adams, Some Phases of Sexual Immorality, 20 ff.
[593] Adams, op. cit., 26 ff. The following scarce works are in the Harvard library: Jonathan Edwards, Thoughts concerning the Present Revival of Religion in New England (London, 1745); Chauncey, A Letter from a Gentleman to Mr. George Wishart ... concerning the State of Religion in New England (Edinburgh, 1742), criticising Tennant and Whitefield; The State of Religion in New England (Glasgow, 1742); and especially the Letter from New England (1742), 4, describing the symptoms of "conversion."
[594] Adams, op. cit., 28.
[595] The church confessions of married couples and single persons continued long after confession ceased to be made in court. In Groton the "seven months rule" was put in force in 1765 and not abrogated until 1803. Under its operation "the records of the Groton church show that out of two hundred persons owning the baptismal covenant in that church during the fourteen years between 1761 and 1775 no less than sixty-six confessed to fornication before marriage. The entries recording these cases are very singular. At first the full name of the person, or persons in the case of husband and wife, is written, followed by the words 'confessed and restored' in full. Somewhat later, about the year 1763, the record becomes regularly 'Confessed Fornication' which two years later is reduced to 'Con. For.;' which is subsequently still further abbreviated into merely 'C. F.' During the three years 1789, 1790, and 1791 sixteen couples were admitted to full communion; and of these nine had the letters 'C. F.' inscribed after their names in the church records." The practice existed at Dedham, Roxbury, and probably throughout Massachusetts: Adams, op. cit., 20-23, citing Butler, History of Groton, 174, 178, 181; Worthington, History of Dedham, 108, 109; and Report of Boston Record Commission, vi, 93, passim.
[596] Adams, op. cit., 31 ff., 34. Judd, History of Hadley (Northampton, 1863), 247, note, mentions Jonathan Edwards's sermon against bundling.
[597] Mielziner, The Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce, 75.
[598] Deut. 20:7; 22:22-29.
[599] Mielziner, op. cit., 75.
[600] Ibid., 78. "As the formality of contracting marriage by money had in the Rabbinical Law merely a symbolical character, a coin of the least value (the peruta, the smallest used in Palestine), and even any other object representing such a value, could be used."—Ibid., 79. The practice may have been derived from the Roman coemptio. "The rabbinical formality differs, however, from the Roman in this, that the act is done by the man only; he gives the money or its value, and he speaks the formula, while her consent is expressed by her silent acceptance of both. This passivity on her side is in consequence of the Talmudic principle based on the expression used in the Mosaic law: 'If A Man Taketh A Wife;' he takes and she is taken; he is the active and she the passive party."—Talm. Kiddushin, 2b and 3b; Mielziner, op. cit., 78 n. 2. During the Middle Ages it became customary to use a plain ring instead of the piece of money: ibid., 79, 80.
[601] Mielziner, The Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce, 76.
[602] Ibid., 77. "Since the third century it was regarded as improper to effect a betrothment without a previous engagement."—Ibid., 77.
[603] Mass. Col. Rec., I, 104.
[604] Plym. Col. Rec., VII, 101.
[605] Ibid., 109.
[606] Ibid., 101.
[607] For examples see MSS. Records of the County Court of Middlesex (Apr. 2, 1661), I, 185; MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk (1663), No. 573; MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature (1725-29), fol. 333; ibid. (1725-30), fol. 338; ibid. (1730-33), fol. 196.
[608] Ibid. (1735-36), fol. 243.
[609] Case of Daniels v. Bowin et ux.: ibid. (1764-65), fol. 4.
[610] Thus in 1686 John Row was sentenced for "committing folly with Martha Beale, then servant to his father, & publishing himself in marriage to her and now denying to accomplish the marriage."—MSS. Records of the County Court of Middlesex, IV, 218. For other cases of this kind see MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature (1730-31), fol. 1; ibid. (1745-46), fol. 253; MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk (Nov. 19, 1663), No. 600.
[611] Mass. Col. Rec., IV, Part II, 458.
[612] Plym. Col. Rec., V, 116.
[613] For many proofs of the niggardly economy and exceeding "nearness" of the old New Englander see Bliss, Colonial Times on Buzzard's Bay; Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E.; and especially the Diary and Letter-Book of Samuel Sewall.
[614] An example is afforded by the Plym. Col. Rec., IV, 163, where a stipulation is entered into between a widow and a widower about to marry. By this agreement the children are to remain "att the free and proper and onely dispose of theire owne naturall parents, as they shall see good to dispose of them." The wife is to retain "all her house and land goods & cattles, that shee is now possessed of, ... to dispose of them att her owne free will." If the husband die first, she is to have "one third pte ... of his estate that hee dieth possessed of ... during her life;" while in case of her death, the husband's property is to go to his heirs, "excepting her wearing apparrell and her bed and bedding ... which shee shall and may giue att her death to whom she pleaseth." For another such marriage agreement see MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk (1671), No. 1063. In the MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Common Pleas for Middlesex (1707), I, 103, is a suit to recover a gift made to a fiancée as legacy.
[615] Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E., I, 413; cf. ibid., I, 420, II, 541 ff.; also Earle, Customs and Fashions, 62 ff., 43 ff.
[616] Thus in 1638 "Mary Joanes was consented to be taken care of by the countrey, and at the countreyes charge."—Mass. Col. Rec., I, 230. Four years later "It was ordered the Treasurer should give Mary Joanes five pounds against her Marriage."—Ibid., II, 20.
[617] Sewall, Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 336. In like spirit the judge "dickers" with Joseph Dudley, whose daughter had been sought in marriage for Samuel Sewall, Jr.: idem, Letter-Book, in 6 Mass. Hist. Coll., I, 279-81; Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 80.
[618] "Her father died in six years, leaving his fortune, which was large for that time, to his daughter and his widow. It was practically one estate for the mother lived in the most affectionate intimacy in Judge Sewall's family."—Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E., I, 420; cf. Hawthorne, Grandfather's Chair (Boston, 1893), chap. vi, 459-64.
[619] Sewall's Letter-Book, in 6 Mass. Hist. Coll., II, 83, 84 (letter of Jan. 25, 1718, referring to his wife's death in 1717); cf. the Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 143, 144.
[620] Sewall's Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 165.
[621] Ibid., 151, 163, 164.
[622] Feb. 3, 1718, he writes: "I sent Madam Winthrop, Smoking Flax Inflamed, the Jewish Children of Berlin, and my small vial of Tears."—Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 164. On March 14 he sends her a copy of the Berlin Jewish Converts, ibid., VII, 177.
[623] Ibid., 177 (March 19, 1718), 180.
[624] Ibid., 178, 179 (March 26, 1718).
[625] Ibid., 182, 187, 188, 189, 190, 199.
[626] Ibid., 202 (Nov. 1, 1718).
[627] Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of N. E., II, 542.
[628] Sewall, loc. cit., 205 (Nov. 28, 1718).
[629] Ibid., 206, 207 (Nov. 30, 1718).
[630] Ibid., 225, 232, 233.
[631] Ibid., 255 (May 26, 1720).
[632] Letter of Dec. 13, 1720, to Alexander Dummer, in Sewall's Letter-Book, in 6 Mass. Hist. Coll., II, 122, 123.
[633] "Asked her to Acquit me of Rudeness if I drew off her Glove. Enquiring the reason, I told her twas great odds between handling a dead Goat and a living Lady. Got it off.... Told her the reason why I came every other night was lest I should drink too deep draughts of Pleasure. She had talked of Canary, her Kisses were to me better than the best Canary."—Sewall's Diary, loc. cit., 267.
[634] Ibid., 269.
[635] Ibid., 270.
[636] "I pray'd her that Juno might light me home, she open'd the shutter, and said twas pretty light abroad; Juno was weary and gon to bed."—Ibid., 271.
[637] Sewall, loc. cit., 272.
[638] Ibid., 273, 274.
[639] Ibid., 275.
[640] Earle, Customs and Fashions of Old New England.
[641] Sewall's Diary, loc. cit., 299 (Jan. 12, 1722), 300.
[642] Ibid., 300, 301.
[643] "Madam, These are kindly to salute you, and to say, that the Omission of Answering one or two of my Letters, and of coming to Town, makes it needful to enquire, what the plain meaning of your letter of Jany. 30th may be. 'I do chuse to comply with your last proposal, of Releasing my children, and Accepting of the sum you proposed.' The last Proposal was, For your children, or some in their behalf, to give Bond, to indemnify me from all debts contracted by you before the Marriage; and from all matters respecting the Administration. This I told you, I peremptorially insist on. I was to secure you Forty pounds per a[=n]um during the term of your natural Life, in case of your Survival. This proposal must be taken entirely, every part of it together, and if the words 'Releasing my Children' intend a Releasing them from this Bond, my last Proposal is not accepted by you."—Ibid., 303 (Feb. 10, 1722).
[644] The judge was almost tempted to bargain with his intended spouse for affectionate treatment. Speaking with "Mr. Dan Oliver," Feb. 2, 1722, he says: "Told, I hoped she was not so Attached to her children, but that she would carry it Tenderly to me; or else there would soon be an end of an Old Man. I said, I su[=p]osed they would clothe her, Answered, no question; And would be Tender of me."—Ibid., 302. On Sewall's courtships and New England wedding customs see Howe, The Puritan Republic, chap. v, 111 ff.
[645] Shirley, "Early Jurisprudence of New Hamp.," Procds. New Hamp. Hist. Soc. (1876-84), 307.
[646] For these cases see Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 599.
[647] Freeman, Hist. of Cape Cod, I, 208.
[648] Goodwin, loc. cit.
[649] Shurtleff, Top. and Hist. Description of Boston, 51.
[650] Goodwin, loc. cit.
[651] Winthrop, Hist. of New England, II, 51, 52. One might cheerfully forgive Governor Winthrop, had his sense of historical propriety suffered him to go farther into the details of the marriage customs. He apologizes parenthetically: "I would not mention such ordinary matters in our history, but by occasion of some remarkable accidents."
[652] Morse, in Mem. Hist. Bost., IV, 572. The MSS. Records of the County Court of Middlesex (Apr. 1, 1656), I, 80, contain the following case: "Mr. Joseph Hills being presented by the grand jury for marrying of himself contrary to the law of the Colony (page 38 of the old book); freely acknowledged his offence and his misunderstanding the grounds whereon he went, which he now confessed to be unwarrantable. Admonished by the court."
[653] Goodwin, loc. cit. See further on Bellingham's marriage Hildreth, Hist. of U. S., I, 279; Mem. Hist. Bost., I, 575.
[654] Complaints of clandestine marriages may be found in the New Hampshire records: see Provincial Papers, IV, 832; New Hamp. Hist. Coll., VIII, 117, 118. There is an unsettled case of alleged clandestine marriage in the MSS. Early Court Files of Suffolk (March, 1699-1700), Nos. 4590, 4663.
[655] See Conn. Col. Rec., I, 47, 48, 540; New Haven Col. Rec., II, 599; and the Massachusetts laws relating to the districts of ministers and justices, mentioned above.
[656] R. I. Col. Rec., I, 187; and Staples, Proceedings of the First Assembly, 47, 48.
[657] R. I. Col. Rec., II, 104.
[658] Ibid., III, 361, 362; also in Rider's reprint of the Laws and Acts (1705), 44.
[659] See the act of 1701: R. I. Col. Rec., III, 435, 436. Compare Rider's Laws and Acts (1705), 50; and his reprint of Charter and Laws (1719), 12, 13.
[660] By 32 H. VIII., cap. 38: Statutes at Large (London, 1763), II, 298; Sewall's Letter-Book, in 6 Mass. Hist. Coll., I, 351-53, 369, 370.
[661] "The greatest good the Land got by this Match, was a general leave to marry Cousin Germans, formerly prohibited by the Crown, and hereafter permitted by the Co[=m]on Law. A door of lawfull liberty, left open by God in Scripture; shut by the Pope for his privat profit; opend again by the King, first, for his own admittance ... and then for the service of such Subjects as would follow him."—Fuller, English Worthies (London, 1840), II, 352; Sewall's Letter-Book, in 6 Mass. Hist. Coll., I, 369. Compare his letter of Feb., 1603/4, in op. cit., 290-93.
[662] "They that will, from this Example, be fond of Marrying Cousin-Germans, Let 'em!"—Ibid., II, 19.
[663] Ibid.; cf. ibid., I, 290-93, where Sewall opposes the marriage of his cousin John Sewall with the widow of the latter's cousin german; also ibid., I, 17; and his Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, 96, 424, for further illustrations.
[664] The Mosaic code does not clearly prohibit marriage with a deceased wife's sister: Lev., chaps. 18, 20; Deut., chaps. 23, 27. Cf. Mielziner, Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce, 31-40; and chap. xi, sec. ii, b.
[665] Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1672-86), 102; Mass. Col. Rec., IV, Part II, 454.
[666] They published the decision in a printed tract of eight pages: The Answer of Several Ministers to that Case of Conscience whether it is Lawful for a man to Marry his Wife's own sister: Goddard, in Mem. Hist. Bost., II, 415 n. 2.
[667] "Friday, June 14. The Bill against Incest was passed with the Deputies, four and twenty Nos, and seven and twenty Yeas. The Ministers gave in their Arguments yesterday in Writing; else it had hardly gon, because several have married their wives sisters, and the Deputies thought it hard to part them. 'Twas concluded on the other hand, that not to part them, were to make the Law abortive, by begetting in people a conceipt that such Marriages were not against the Law of God."—Sewall, Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, 407; cf. McKenzie, in Mem. Hist. Bost., II, 197.
[668] But, on the other hand, marriage with a husband's brother or nephew is not expressly prohibited; cf. 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, 407, note.
[669] Acts and Resolves, I, 209; also Charters and General Laws of Mass., 283. Goddard, Mem. Hist. Bost., II, 415 n. 2, is plainly in error when he says that this act "suggested the leading incident of Hawthorne's Scarlet Letter." It probably originated in the similar law, already mentioned, for the punishment of adultery which is expressed in nearly the same words: see Acts and Resolves, I, 171.
[670] 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, 407 n. 1.
The colonial laws on this subject were not allowed to slumber. From the records of the Connecticut court of assistants, for instance, it appears that in May, 1694, Nathaniel Finch is complained of "for that he hath unlawfully married to Elizabeth Hemmeway," sister "of the said Finch his first wife." The pleas of Finch's attorney are "esteemed to be insufficient, and also of an offensive nature." Accordingly, having considered all the facts of the case, the "rules of God's word, the judgment of most able Divines, and the Laws of this colony," the court finds the "said marriage to be incestuous and unlawful," and therefore declares it "to be wholly null and void;" further relegating the case to the county court to be held at New Haven the next June, "to lay such punishment on the said Finch for his said offence as the nature thereof doth require."[671]
While the Massachusetts act of 1695 does not expressly prohibit a woman from wedding her husband's brother, a passage in Sewall's Diary shows that such unions were already treated as unlawful. On December 25, 1691, he writes, the "marriage of Hana Owen with her Husband's brother, is declar'd null by the court of Assistants. She commanded not to entertain him; enjoin'd to make a confession at Braintrey before the Congregation on Lecture Day, or Sabbath, pay fees of court and prison," and "to be dismissed."[672]
VII. SLAVE MARRIAGES
Finally in this connection a word regarding the treatment of slave marriages in New England may not be wholly out of place. With respect to the morality of slavery and the slave trade as viewed by the Puritan the record is perfectly clear. He was no better and no worse than his contemporaries. In his eyes the commerce in human chattels, whether red, black, or white,[673] was as legitimate a business as the handling of West India molasses; though like the Spaniard he may sometimes have excused or extolled it as affording a field for missionary work. "The seventeenth century," observes Weeden, "organized the new western countries, and created an immense opportunity for labor. The eighteenth coolly and deliberately set Europe at the task of depopulating whole districts of Africa, and of transporting the captives, by a necessarily brutal, vicious, and horrible traffic, to the new civilizations of America.... New England entered upon this long path of twisted social development—the wanton destruction of barbaric life in the hope of new civilized life, this perversion of the force of the individual barbarian into an opportunity for social mischief—with no more and no less consciousness than prevailed elsewhere at that time. The Winthrops and other Puritan colonists asked and received Indian captives for slaves as freely as any partisan went for loot or plunder."[674]
With respect to matrimonial rights nothing can be more misleading than the self-gratulations of writers who have treated colonial history from what Charles Francis Adams has aptly called the "filio-pietistic" point of view.[675] Thus in his early edition Bancroft, referring to the alleged mitigating character of Massachusetts legislation, securing to the slave such protection "as the Hebrew scriptures seemed to enjoin," declares that "this brought about a total modification of the character of negro slavery by giving to the slave the rights of marriage and the family."[676] Palfrey goes even farther in his zeal, solemnly assuring us that "from the reverence entertained by the Fathers of New England for the nuptial tie, it is safe to infer that slave husbands and wives were never parted."[677] In like spirit statesmen, jurists, and historians have reiterated the assertion that slavery was not hereditary in Massachusetts. "In all her annals," says Charles Sumner, "no person was ever born a slave" on her soil; and if, in fact, "the issue of slaves was sometimes held in bondage, it was never by sanction of any statute or law of Colony or Commonwealth."[678] Similar statements are made by Hurd, Washburn, and Belknap.[679] Justice Gray declares that "previously to the adoption of the State Constitution in 1780 negro slavery existed to some extent, and negroes held as slaves might be sold, but all children of slaves were by law free."[680] The unsupported dictum of Palfrey is equally confident. "In fact," he says, "no person was ever born in legal slavery in Massachusetts."[681]
Since the appearance of Moore's able monograph it is perhaps needless to explain that the facts are against these comfortable theories. Slavery was authorized by statute in Massachusetts under sanction of the Mosaic law; and so the children of slave mothers were also slaves.[682] The evils of the institution may, indeed, have been somewhat mitigated by the simple industrial conditions which then prevailed. The climate and soil were ill suited to slave labor. Occasionally there may have been a mind far enough ahead of the age to perceive dimly the social danger lurking in the system. Almost the only clear voice raised against it is that of Samuel Sewall,[683] whose practice nevertheless was not always consistent with his doctrine.[684] Mixture of race was not favored. But not until 1705 was intermarriage between a white person and a negro or mulatto forbidden by statute.[685] Through Sewall's influence the prohibition was not then extended to Indians;[686] and he succeeded in having a clause retained in the act enjoining that "no master shall unreasonably deny marriage to his negro with one of the same nation."[687] A passage in his diary shows that the laws relating to banns, as also, it is safe to infer, those regarding celebration and registration, were applied in the case of such unions; while at the same time we are given a pleasing picture of the humane treatment which slaves sometimes received from their masters. On September 26, 1700, he records that "Mr. John Wait and Eunice his Wife, and Mrs. Debora Thair come to Speak to me about the Marriage of Sebastian, Negro Servt of said Wait, with Jane, Negro Servt of said Thair. Mr. Wait desired they might be published in order to Marriage. Mrs. Thair insisted that Sebastian might have one day in six allow'd him for the support of Jane, his intended wife and her children, if it should please God to give her any. Mr. Wait now wholly declin'd that, but freely offer'd to allow Bastian Five pounds, in Money [=p] a[=n]um towards the Su[=p]ort of his children [=p] said Jane (besides Sabastians cloathing and Diet). I persuaded Jane and Mrs. Thair to agree to it, and so it was concluded; and Mrs. Thair gave up the Note of Publication to Mr. Wait for him to carry it to Wm Griggs, the Town Clerk, and to Williams in order to have them published according to law."[688]
Examples of such kindly usage were doubtless not uncommon among New England slave-owners, just as they were often found at all times in the South. But it is vain to apologize for a system, wicked and corrupting in itself, on the ground of individual benevolence or of laws which inconsistently in certain particulars seem to recognize the spiritual and social equality of human chattels. In a community where a black man or woman for sexual misconduct with a member of the favored race was condemned by statute to be sold into another province;[689] where Indian prisoners were divided among the captors, and sold as legitimate spoil;[690] where African fathers and mothers, bought on their native soil for watered rum with short measure, were shipped across the ocean in stifling death-traps,[691] to be "knocked down" from the auction block to the highest bidder,[692] it seems rather more than absurd to assume that under the benign influence of Puritan religion and morality slave wives and husbands were never parted through the lust or greed of their owners. Nor in general was the alleged hope of converting the "benighted heathen to enjoy the blessings of a Gospel dispensation" more than a soothing balm to quiet the incipient throes of a rudimentary conscience in this regard.[693] Nay, in New England as elsewhere, the Christianizing of the blacks was sometimes actually discouraged, lest it should put in jeopardy the white man's property in them. During the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries a typical "case of conscience" arose. Would not the baptism of a slave in effect be a dangerous admission of his spiritual equality with the master? "Could an intelligent being, who, through the Mediator, had participated in the spirit of God, and by his own inward experience had become conscious of a Supreme Being, and of relations between that Being and humanity be rightfully held in bondage? From New England to Carolina, the 'notion' prevailed that 'being baptized is inconsistent with the state of slavery;' and this early apprehension proved an obstacle to the 'conversion of these poor people.' The sentiment was so deep and so general that South Carolina in 1712, Maryland in 1715, Virginia repeatedly from 1667 to 1748, set forth by special enactments that baptism did not confer freedom."[694]
Naturally the Puritan was deeply exercised by the same scruples. He sorely dreaded lest through extending the means of grace to his serf Christ should inadvertently be put "in bondage." But he solved the problem in the same way as his southern brother—at the expense of the bondman. In Massachusetts as in Rhode Island slavery was consecrated "without regard to the religion of the slave."[695] Accordingly in 1696 "the ministers of Boston" submitted to the general court "That ye wel-knowne Discouragemt upon ye endeavours of masters to Christianize their slaves, may be removed by a Law which may take away all pretext to Release from just servitude, by receiving of Baptisme." But to the credit of the court, we are told, "this proposal was not noticed."[696] Over forty years later a different result was reached by the clergy of Connecticut. At a meeting of the General Association for that colony in 1738, "It was inquired—whether the infant slaves of Christian masters may be baptized in the right of their masters—they solemnly promising to train them in the nurture and admonition of the Lord: and whether it is the duty of such masters to offer such children and thus religiously to promise. Both questions were affirmatively answered."[697] Thus the negro of Connecticut was admitted to the covenant of grace without jeopardizing his owner's chattel interest in his body.
The attitude of Massachusetts slave-owners on this problem is revealed in Sewall's "question" from the Athenian Oracle: "What then should hinder but these be Baptized? If only the Covetousness of their Masters, who for fear of losing their Bodies, will venture their Souls; which of the two are we to esteem the greater Heathens? Now that this is notorious Matter of Fact, that they are so far from persuading those poor Creatures to Come to Baptism, that they discourage them from it, and rather hinder them as much as possible, though many of the wretches, as we have been informed, earnestly desire it; this we believe, none that are concern'd in the Plantations, if they are ingenuous, will deny, but own they don't at all care to have them Baptized. Talk to a Planter of the Soul of a Negro, and he'll be apt to tell ye (or at least his Actions speak it loudly) that the Body of one of them may be worth twenty Pounds; but the Souls of an hundred of them would not yield him one Farthing; and therefore he's not at all solicitous about them, though the true Reason is indeed, because of that Custom of giving them their Freedom, after turning Christians." Whether this custom be "reasonable" the writer doubts; for neither the "Father of the Faithful" nor St. Paul commands masters to liberate their slaves and Christianity does not "alter any Civil Right." In the "mean time, if there be such a Law or Custom for their Freedom, to encourage 'em to Christianity, be it reasonable or otherwise, this is certain, that none can excuse those who for that Reason should in any way hinder or discourage 'em from being Christians; some of whose excuses are almost too shameful to repeat, since they seem to reflect on the Christian Religion, as if that made Men more untractable and ungovernable, than when bred in Ignorance and Heathenism."[698]
Much of the same casuistry is manifested in dealing with the question of slave marriages. A bondman might be made amenable to the law of banns and celebration; but his continued enjoyment of marital rights and family life was absolutely precarious. As Moore suggests, the proviso of the act of 1705 forbidding the "unreasonable denial of marriage to negroes is very interesting. Legislation against the arbitrary exercise and abuse of authority proves its existence and the previous practice."[699] Besides, the adoption of that law was prompted perhaps as much by self-interest as by regard for morality. It was in effect a prudent police ordinance. Masters were liable for the legal fines imposed on their slaves for sexual offenses. It might be cheaper and less troublesome to allow orderly wedlock. "Moreover it is too well known," writes Sewall, "what Temptations Masters are under, to connive at the Fornication of their Slaves; lest they should be obliged to find them Wives, or pay their Fines. It seems to be practically pleaded that they might be Lawless; 'tis thought much of, that the Law should have satisfaction for their Thefts, and other Immoralities; by which means, Holiness to the Lord is more rarely engraven upon this sort of servitude. It is likewise most lamentable to think, how in taking Negroes out of Africa, and selling of them here, That which God has joined together, men do boldly rend asunder; Men from their Country, Husbands from their Wives, Parents from their Children. How horrible is the Uncleanness, Mortality, if not Murder, that the ships are guilty of that bring great Crouds of these miserable Men and Women. Methinks when we are bemoaning the barbarous Usage of our Friends and Kinsfolk in Africa: it might not be unreasonable to enquire whether we are not culpable in forcing the Africans to become Slaves amongst ourselves."[700]
For another reason families were in constant danger of being separated. The breeding of slaves was not generally regarded as convenient or profitable in New England. According to Belknap, "negro children were considered an incumbrance in a family; and when weaned, were given away like puppies," and they were "publickly advertised in the news-papers" to be so disposed of.[701]
That there was something grotesque in using the solemn ritual of the church in the marriage of slaves was faintly realized. In 1748 Rev. Noah Hobart "challenged the want of flexibility in the forms of the Liturgy of the Church of England, as tending 'to introduce irreligion and profaneness'—especially in the use of the office of Matrimony for marriages contracted between slaves." The use of the phrase "with all my worldly goods I thee endow, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost" he regarded as particularly sacrilegious, although the prayers employed by the Congregational minister at slave weddings were equally profane.[702]
In at least one instance a sufficiently flexible special ritual was composed which very frankly discloses the idea of its author, and probably also that of a majority of his brethren, as to the real character of a slave marriage. According to Moore, it was discovered at Northampton, N. H., in 1868, by Mr. J. Wingate Thornton; and it was prepared and used by Rev. Samuel Phillips, of Andover, Mass., whose ministry there, beginning in 1710 and ending with his death in 1771, was a prolonged and eminently distinguished service of more than half of the eighteenth century." This "Form of a Negro-Marriage" is a decidedly safe and practical service from the master's point of view. The minister says:
"You S: do now in the Presence of God, and these Witnesses, Take R: to be your Wife; Promising that so far as shall be consistent with ye Relation wch you now sustain, as a Servant, you will Perform ye Part of an Husband towards her; And in particular, you Promise, that you will Love her: And that, as you shall have ye Opportty & Ability, you will take a proper Care of her in Sickness and Health, in Prosperity & Adversity: And that you will be True & Faithfull to her, and will Cleave to her only, so long as God, in his Provdce, shall continue your and her abode in Such Place (or Places) as that you can conveniently come together." Similar words are repeated to the woman; and when each in turn has sealed this unique troth-plight, the minister continues: "I then agreeable to your Request, and wth ye Consent of your Masters & Mistresses, do Declare, that you have Licence given you to be conversant and familiar together, as Husband and Wife, so long as God shall continue your Places of abode as aforesaid; and so long as you shall behave your-selves as it becometh Servants to doe: For you must, both of you, bear in mind, that you Remain Still as really and truly as ever, your Master's Property, and therefore it will be justly expected, both by God and Man, that you behave and conduct your-selves, as Obedient and faithfull Servants towards your respective Masters & Mistresses for the Time being."[703]
Through this ingenious device, it is clear, the permanence of the slave's nuptial bond, with all his connubial and family rights, was made absolutely dependent upon his owner's will.
CHAPTER XIII
ECCLESIASTICAL RITES AND THE RISE OF CIVIL MARRIAGE IN THE SOUTHERN COLONIES
[Bibliographical Note XIII.—For Virginia the chief materials have been drawn from Hening's Statutes at Large (Richmond, 1809-23), and the laws comprised in Acts of the Assembly (fol., Williamsburg, 1769). The third volume of O'Callaghan, Documents Rel. to the Col. History of New York, has an interesting memorial of the bishop of London written in 1677; and there are some references to marriage in Strachey, For the Colony in Virginea Britannea: Lawes Diuine, Morall, and Martiall, being "Dale's Code" (London, 1612): in Force, Tracts, III; Spotswood, Letters, constituting Vols. I and II, new series, of the Collections of the Va. Hist. Soc. (Richmond, 1882-85); Beverley, History of Virginia (reprint, Richmond, 1855); and the acts of the assembly of 1619 contained in the Colonial Records of Virginia (Richmond, 1874). Cooke, Virginia (Boston, 1884), gives a curious proclamation of Governor Wyatt for the regulation of courtship. In Vol. IV of the Va. Magazine of Hist. and Biog. (Richmond, July, 1896) there is a unique "Marriage Agreement" which throws some light on the economic affairs of the provincial household; and further illustrations of domestic and social customs may be found in Goodwin, The Colonial Cavalier (Boston, 1895); and Fiske, Old Virginia and Her Neighbors (Boston, 1898).
The principal sources for Maryland are Browne, Archives of Maryland (Baltimore, 1883-91); Bacon, Laws of Maryland (fol., Annapolis, 1765); and, to supplement these, the Laws of Maryland made since 1763 (fol., Annapolis, 1777); or the same (fol., Annapolis, 1787). Streeter, "Papers Rel. to the Early Hist. of Maryland," in Md. Hist. Soc. Publications (Baltimore, 1876), publishes a record of the first wedding in the colony, with the marriage license bond. The matrimonial doctrines of the Labadists are discussed by James, "The Labadist Colony in Maryland," in J. H. U. S., XVII (Baltimore, 1899); and the character of the episcopal clergy is described by Browne, Maryland (Boston, 1884), and by Lodge, Short History (New York, 1882).
On this subject, as on most topics for the period, the extremely valuable Colonial Records of North Carolina (Raleigh, 1886-90) are a mine of information; and they are enriched by Colonel Saunders's "Prefatory Notes." The first matrimonial statute, passed by the assembly of Albemarle in 1669, is also contained in Chalmers, Political Annals: in Carroll, Hist. Coll. of South Carolina (New York, 1836); and in Hawks, History of North Carolina (Fayetteville, 1857-58), likewise of service on other points. The various statutes of the eighteenth century may be consulted in Iredell-Martin's Public Acts of the Gen. Assembly (Newbern, 1804); in Swan's Revisal (ed. 1752); or Davis's Revisal (ed. 1773). Similar collections of laws for South Carolina are Cooper and McCord's Statutes at Large (Columbia, 1837-41), and Brevard's Alphabetical Digest (Charleston, 1814)—both of which contain useful editorial notes. Constitutional provisions are, of course, found in Poore, Charters (Washington, 1877). The works of Friedberg and the Atlantic article of Cook, elsewhere mentioned, are still of service; and Weeks in his valuable monograph, "Church and State in North Carolina," in J. H. U. S., XI (Baltimore, 1893), has traced from the sources the struggle of the Presbyterian with the Episcopalian government party for the privilege of using their own rites in the celebration of marriage.]
I. THE RELIGIOUS CEREMONY AND LAY ADMINISTRATION IN VIRGINIA
Throughout the colonial period in Virginia the religious marriage ceremony, according to the rites of the Church of England, was prescribed by law. Indeed, it was not until 1794 that the lay celebration before a magistrate was permitted, and then only in certain exceptional cases. But in two important particulars, even in the earliest statutes, there is a remarkable advance upon the custom of the mother-country. In the first place, it is noteworthy that the administration of matrimonial law is gradually intrusted to the county officers and the local courts. Here, as in New England, there is a quickening of the forces of local self-government; and the lay tribunals gained important functions which in England belonged to the ecclesiastical courts. Again, the legislation of 1631-32 embodies the essential principles of the Hardwicke act of 1753. The institution of marriage begins to be protected and defined by careful statutory provisions and is no longer left to the perils of uncertain custom. Banns or license, parental consent, certificate, and registration are all soon introduced. Marriage becomes in effect a civil contract long before it is squarely acknowledged to be such by the law.
The brief act of 7 Charles I., 1632, provides that "no mynister shall celebrate matrimony betweene any persons without a facultie or lycense graunted by the Governor, except the baynes of matrimony have beene first published three severall Sundays or holydays in the time of devyne service in the parish churches where the sayd persons dwell, accordinge to the booke of common prayer." The minister is forbidden to "ioyne any persons soe licensed in marriage at any unreasonable tymes, but only betweene the howers of eight and twelve in the forenoone." If the marriage is after publication of banns without license, and the persons are under twenty-one years of age, the consent of parents is required before legal celebration.[704] It was also enacted that all marriages should be solemnized in church "except in case of necessity."[705]
The act of 1632 determined the broad outline of the marriage law of Virginia until after the Revolution. But two or three important modifications were made by subsequent legislation. Thus, an act of the Commonwealth period, 1657-58, enforces the provision that "ministers only shall celebrate marriages;" and significantly adds that they shall not do so without license or publication of banns "as formerly," under a penalty of "tenne thousand pounds of tobacco to ease the leavye of that county." No license is to be granted "without certificate vnder the hands of the parents, masters, or guardians of the parties to be married."[706] Again, the first act of the Restoration, 1661-62, requires license or "thrice publication according to the prescription of the rubric in the common prayer booke, which injoynes that if the persons to be marryed dwell in severall parishes the banes must be asked in both parishes, and that the curate of one parish shall not solemnize the matrimony untill he have a certificate from the curate of the other parish, that the banes have been there thrice published, and noe objection made" to the union. For violation of the law by the minister the penalty of 1657-58 is retained. But this statute goes farther and declares that "any pretended marriage hereafter made by any other then a minister" shall be "reputed null, and the children borne out of such marriage of the parents" shall be "esteemed illegitimate and the parents suffer such punishment as by the laws prohibiting fornication ought to be inflicted."[707] This act of the Restoration, like that of the Duke of York, 1665, was probably invalid as transcending the requirements of the English common law.[708] In part it may have been intended to punish violation of the marriage law by dissenters, and its severity must have been keenly felt. At any rate, it was repealed in 1696 and replaced by an "act for the prevention of clandestine marriages." The preamble recites that "many great and grievous mischeifes have arisen and dayly doe arise by clandestine and secret marriages to the utter ruin of many heirs and heiresses," and that "the laws now in force ... do inflict too small a punishment for so heinous and great an offence." The minister guilty of violating the provision for banns or license, which is re-enacted, is to suffer imprisonment "for one whole year without bayle or mainprize and shall forfeitt and pay the sume of five hundred pounds currant money, one moyety thereof to our sovereign lord the king, ... and the other moyety to him or them that shall sue or informe for the same." No licenses are to be granted without a certificate from the clerk of the county court; and the certificate may not be issued by the clerk without the consent of the parent or guardian given in person or by writing attested by two witnesses, under penalty of a year's imprisonment and the payment of a fine of five hundred pounds current money. The clause of the preceding act making the issue of irregular marriages illegitimate is not repeated in this act or subsequently—an admission, seemingly, that the provision was originally null and void. But a female between the ages of twelve and sixteen contracting such a marriage forfeits during coverture her inheritance to the next of kin. After the death of her husband the inheritance reverts to her or those who should have claimed "in case this act had never been made."[709] This clause was retained in subsequent legislation.[710] By the act of 1705 still more careful provision is made for license and certificate; and if any minister, contrary to the spirit of the law, shall "go out of this her majesty's colony and dominion" and there join in matrimony "persons belonging to this country," without license or publication, he is to suffer the same penalty as if the offense had been done in the province.[711]
No relaxation in the illiberal rule requiring solemnization by a clergyman of the establishment was made until after the Revolution. First in 1780 the court of each county was authorized to license not more than four ministers of any religious society to solemnize marriages. In 1784 ministers of all denominations, except itinerants, were put on the same level in this regard. Already the preceding year laymen "in the western waters" had grudgingly been empowered to act, provided they make use of the ritual of the English church; but it was not until 1830 that it became possible, when the court saw fit, to appoint laymen for this purpose in all counties of the commonwealth; and this policy has survived to the present hour.[712]
But if the Anglican clergy during the entire colonial period were given a monopoly of matrimonial business, it by no means follows that the dissenters, whose numbers were constantly gaining, ever tamely submitted. On the contrary, they often took the law into their own hands and had their marriages celebrated before their own ministers, or resorted to the local magistrates. This fact is made clear by the act of 1780 and subsequent statutes, by which marriages irregularly contracted are declared valid. Indeed, as early as 1677 we have evidence that dissenters refused to observe an unjust and probably invalid law. A memorial of the bishop of London in that year laments that in Virginia there is a great "defect in the execution of those two wholesome laws ... of the Assembly, the one prohibiting all marriages to be solemnized without a lawful minister imposing the punishment due for fornication on the parties & making their children illegitimate & so not capable of inheriting, the other prohibiting any persone the ministeriall Function without proveing himself to have first received Orders from some Bishop in England."[713]
As already stated, the matrimonial laws of Virginia were from an early day locally administered, and mainly by the civil magistrate. The minister of every parish was required to keep a "booke wherein shall be written the day and yeare of every christeninge, wedding, and buriall;"[714] and annually on the first day of June it was the duty of the church wardens and ministers to make a return to the quarter court of all marriages solemnized during the year.[715] By the act of 1642 the report is to be made to the "commander of every monethly court;"[716] and in 1661-62 the duty of registration is laid upon the reader equally with the minister.[717] At length, in 1780, the officiating minister is required to transmit a certificate of every marriage solemnized by him to the clerk of the county court for record.[718] It was the minister's duty to publish the banns thrice, as required by law. But in consequence of the scarcity of clergymen of the established church, in some places it became practically impossible to comply with the statutes. So, in 1705, the clerk or reader in any parish having no minister was empowered to publish banns and, "if no objection be made," to grant a certificate thereof to the officiating minister.[719]
In Virginia, as we have seen, the governor's license instead of banns takes the place of the license of the English bishop. Licenses are not to be issued "without certificate under the hands of the parents, masters or guardians."[720] On account of the rapid growth of population, in which was an ever-increasing proportion of dissenters, and on account of the scarcity of ministers of the established church, the demand for licenses became so great that, in 1661, the clerks of the county courts were empowered to issue them. "Whereas," runs the statute, "many times lycences are granted and the persons are marryed out of the parishes, which lycences have been usually granted by the governor, whose knowledge of persons cannot possibly extend over the whole country," therefore persons desiring to be married by license are required to give bond to the clerk that there is no lawful impediment. The clerk is then to write the license and certify to the first justice in the commission for the county, or else to the person appointed for this business by the governor, who shall sign it.[721] Later the personal or written consent of the parent or guardian is required before the clerk may issue certificate.[722] But by the act of 1705 a bond is required in all cases, and parental consent only in the case of minors. The license is then issued by the clerk for the signature of the magistrate or the governor's deputy.[723]
The granting of licenses was an important source of income for the governor, he receiving two hundred pounds of tobacco or twenty shillings for each license issued. Such, for example, was the law in the days of Beverley.[724] These fees were collected by the sheriff and turned over to the governor or secretary of the colony.[725] At the beginning of the Revolution, in order to provide for the expense of the militia, a tax of forty shillings was laid by the assembly upon each marriage license;[726] and in the next year the law granting license fees to the governor was repealed.[727] The legal fee allowed the minister was twenty shillings or two hundred pounds of tobacco for each marriage when celebrated by license, and five shillings or fifty pounds of tobacco when celebrated by banns.[728] In 1792, however, the uniform fee for a marriage was fixed at one dollar.[729]
Marriages within the "levitical degrees prohibited by the laws of England" were forbidden;[730] and curious and stringent regulations concerning the secret marriage of indented servants were made. Thus in 1642-43, since "many great abuses & much detriment hath been found to arise both against the law of God and likewise to the service of manye masters of families in the collony" by secret marriage of servants, it is provided that a man servant contracting a secret marriage with a maid servant shall serve an additional year after the completion of the term of indenture; while a maid servant so offending is to double the time of her service. A freeman for secretly marrying an indented maid servant must double the value of her service and pay a fine of five hundred pounds of tobacco to the parish where the offense is committed.[731] The unjust discrimination against female servants was done away with in 1657-58.[732] A still more rigorous law was passed in 1661-62. The minister is prohibited under a penalty of ten thousand pounds of tobacco from either publishing the banns or celebrating the contract of marriage without a certificate of consent from the masters of both the persons, who are each to suffer the penalty of a year's extra service, as before; while the freeman clandestinely marrying a servant is to pay to the master fifteen hundred pounds of tobacco or a year's service.[733] But in 1748 for the offending parties the year's extra service is commuted at "five pounds current money."[734] It may be noted that in this Virginia legislation there is no provision like that of Plymouth for compelling the consent of stubborn masters.
The matrimonial history of Virginia begins with the nuptials of Ann Burras and John Laydon, celebrated in 1608.[735] A few years later, in Dale's code, appear the first marital regulations, though to what extent they were ever carried out must remain uncertain. Every minister is required to "keepe a faithful and true Record, or Church Booke, of all Christnings, Marriages, and deaths of such our people, as shall happen within their Fort, or Fortresse, Townes or Towne at any time, vpon the burthen of a neglectfull conscience, and vpon paine of losing their Entertainment."[736]
The statutes of the Dominion are silent as to the celebration of pre-contract or espousals; and the penalties prescribed for adultery and fornication are in marked contrast with those of early New England. Persons were presented for these offenses by the church wardens at the annual visitations;[737] and the culprits were punished by fines or whipping.[738] Nor do the laws concern themselves with the regulation of courtship and "sinful dalliance" in New England style; although a proclamation of Governor Wyatt shows that his excellency was willing to supply the law's defect in this regard. He announces that "every minister should give notice in his church that what man or woman soever should use any word or speech tending to a contract of marriage to two several persons at one time," such "as might entangle or breed scruples in their consciences, should for such their offense, either undergo corporal correction, or be punished by fine or otherwise, according to the quality of the person so offending."[739]
Very little material has been collected regarding wedding customs in Virginia.[740] But this sketch may be concluded by reference to a curious "marriage agreement" which took place in Eastville, Northampton county, in 1714, and which throws light on domestic economy in the Old Dominion. Mr. John Custis and Frances, his wife, having fallen out, are inspired with hope and faith that they may renew "perfect love and friendship" by bond and covenant. First, therefore, it is duly stipulated that "the sd Frances shall return to the sd John all the money, Plate and other things what soever that she hath from him or removed out of the house upon oath and be obliged never to take away by herself or any other, anything of value from him again or run him in debt without his consent, nor sell, give away or dispose of anything of value out of the family without his consent, upon the condition that the plate and damaske linen" shall not be given away or otherwise disposed of by the said John during her life, but be delivered to his children "by the said Frances immediately after her decease." Next it is agreed that "Frances shall henceforth for bear to call him ye sd John any vile names or give him any ill language, Neither shall he give her any," but they are "to live lovingly together and to behave themselves to each other as a good husband & good wife ought to doe. And that she shall not intermeddle with his affairs but that all business belonging to the husband's management shall be solely transacted by him, neither shall he intermeddle in her domestique affairs but that all business properly belonging to the management of the wife shall be solely transacted by her." Again, after settling his debts, John gives bond in the sum of one thousand pounds that he will keep "true and perfect accounts of all the profitts and disbursements of his whole Estate," present and future, in Virginia or the rest of the world, and that he will "produce the same accounts yearly if it be required upon oath. And that after all debts hereafter necessarily accrueing; for buying cloaths, tools and all the necessary [things] for the servants and the plantations, paying leavys and Quitt-rents & making necessary repairs of his whole estate and alsoe all other necessary charges acrewing for the use & benefitt of the estate which is to descend to the child of ye said Frances are deducted and paid he shall freely & without grudging allow one full moity ... of his whole estate" to her annually, "for clothing herself and the children with a reasonable proportion thereof and the remainder to be all laid out in the education of the children & for furnishing ... all things ... necessary for house keeping (that are to be brought from England) and Phisick," so long as she remains peacefully with him; and that he shall allow for her maintenance and that of the family "one bushell of wheat for every week and a sufficient quantity of Indian Corn and as much flessh of all kinds as the stocks of Cattle, Sheep and hoggs" will stand, with "sufficient quantity of Cyder and Brandy if so much be made on the plantation." But if Frances exceed her allowance, then it is to cease, and the "bond to be voyd." Out of her allowance Frances is to have "free liberty to keep a white servant if she shall think fitt;" also the usual colored servants, among whom are mentioned "Jenny," "Queen," and "Billy boy," who are to "tend the garden, goe of errands or with the coach, catch horses, and doe all other necessary works" both in and about the house. Moreover, with impulsive generosity, "ye sd John" binds himself, not only to allow Frances "fifteen pounds of wool and fifteen pounds of fine dresst flax or fifteen pounds of wool in lieu thereof every year to spin for any use in the family she shall think fit;" but even to suffer her "to give away twenty yards of Virginia cloth every Year to charitable uses if soe much remain after the servants are clothed." Finally, pending the marketing of the tobacco crop in England, which will take twelve months, Frances is graciously endowed by John with fifty pounds in money for support of herself and the family, if there should happen to be so much left when all the debts are paid.[741]
II. OPTIONAL CIVIL MARRIAGE AND THE RISE OF OBLIGATORY RELIGIOUS CELEBRATION IN MARYLAND
The earliest extant record of a marriage in Maryland, we are told, is that of William Edwin and Mary Whitehead, dated March 26, 1638. They were married by license, with security to the Lord Proprietor for the payment of "one thousand weight of merchantable tobacco, to be paid upon demand, in case the said William Edwin hath precontracted himself to any other woman than Mary Whitehead (spinster)," or in case there is any other lawful impediment to the marriage.[742] According to Bozman, many similar marriage-license bonds have been preserved.[743] The requirement of a "caution," in such cases, is enforced in the act of the assembly passed in 1640.[744] No marriage may be solemnized without banns "three days before published in some Chappell or other place of the County where publique instnts are used to be notified, or else afore oath mad & caution entered in the County Court that neither partie is apprentice or ward or precontracted or within the forbidden degrees of consanguinity or under govermt of parents or tutors and certificate of such oath & caution taken from the Judge or Register of the Court."[745]
By the act of 1658, passed during the Fendall government, the civil ceremony is made legal. Persons desiring to be married have liberty to apply either to a magistrate or to a minister; but in all cases, under severe penalty, a certificate of the publication of banns at the county court, or in some church, chapel, or meeting, is required.[746] Banns or a license from the governor or lieutenant-general is prescribed by the act of 1662; and, as before, the ceremony may be performed by either a minister or a magistrate, but in presence of two witnesses. Otherwise the marriage is void.[747] Thus far no form of words at the nuptials had been prescribed. Therefore in 1666, by a statute which was to remain in force three years, a modification of the English ritual was adopted.[748]
The general provisions of the law of 1662 are repeated in the act of 1676, except that the intention to allow complete liberty with respect to the form of celebration is more accented. Instead of a "minister or magistrate," as in the former act, any "priest, minister, pastor, or magistrate" may now conduct the celebration; and, as before, a marriage not so solemnized is declared null and void; though it is highly probable that such a requirement was invalid as being inconsistent with the English common law.[749]
Up to this point, under the Catholic proprietors of the palatinate, absolute toleration had prevailed. Optional civil or ecclesiastical rites were sanctioned. But now arose a struggle for supremacy between the toleration party composed of Catholics and Quakers, who began to take strong root in the province, and a bigoted Protestant faction. "As happened twenty years before, a minority in the colony, in sympathy with the dominant party in England, wished to control in matters of religion, and, backed by the home government, renew a policy of intolerance in their own interests. Now, of course, this minority was composed of Protestants of the Established Church, instead of Puritans, as in the days of the Commonwealth."[750] The Episcopal minority triumphed with the establishment of the royal government in 1692, the Church of England was set up, and Catholics and dissenters were taxed for its support. A reactionary policy was begun with respect to the marriage celebration, and we have in this instance the only clear example of such retrogression that can be found in American history.[751] Only in Maryland was civil marriage entirely abrogated after it was once introduced.[752]
The change did not take place all at once. A beginning was made by the law of 1692 which in part deprived members of the established church of the privilege of the civil celebration, but as yet did not interfere with the liberty of others. As under the preceding acts, either a minister or a magistrate may perform the ceremony; but now it is provided that he "shall joyn them in manner and forme as is sett down & expressed in the Liturgy of the Church of England wch being finished the Minister, Pastor, or Magistrate shall say I being hereunto by Law Authorized do pronounce you lawfull man and wife."[753]
A more rigorous statute, affecting members of the establishment, appears in 1702. To "prevent all illegal and unlawful Marriages, not allowable by the Church of England," it is enacted that "no Minister, Priest or Magistrate shall presume to join together in Marriage, any persons whatsoever, contrary to the Table of Marriages, by this Act appointed to be set up in every Parish-Church within this Province," under penalty of five thousand pounds of tobacco for violation, and with a like punishment for each of the parties to such a marriage. To "prevent any Lay-Persons" from acting "where any Minister or Priest can be had, and to ascertain what shall be paid for Marriages," it is provided that "in every Parish where any Minister or Incumbent shall reside and have charge of souls therein, no Justice or Magistrate, being a Lay-Man, shall join any Persons in Marriage, under penalty of Five Thousand Pounds of Tobacco ... to our Sovereign Lord the King." The marriage fee is fixed at five shillings sterling, provided the persons to be married come to the parish church or chapel at time of divine service.[754]
In 1717 was passed a more elaborate act, which remained in force throughout the colonial period, but which did not extend to "persons of different persuasions from the Church of England," who are still to enjoy their own "manner of proceedings" unaltered. "Persons who desire Marriage" are to "apply themselves to a Minister ... and shall cause due Publication to be made, according to the Rubrick of the Church of England, of their Intent to marry, at some Church or Chapel of Ease belonging to the Parish" wherein the woman resides. In "case there be no Minister, Curate or Reader in such Parish, an Advertisement or public Notification ... shall be set up at the Court-house Door of the County, where such Marriage shall be intended, there to remain for the Space of Three Weeks at the least." The clerk of the county court is required to make a certificate of publication, on presenting which any "qualified" minister is empowered to solemnize the marriage "according to the Liturgy of the Church of England." For proceeding without certificate of publication or the governor's license, the minister and each of the parties shall severally forfeit five thousand pounds of tobacco, as under the act of 1702; and for evasion of the law by getting married in any place outside the province, except where the woman is a resident, the man is to suffer the same penalty.[755] But it is important to note that neither the act of 1702 nor that of 1717 invalidates an irregular or clandestine marriage.
Another statute of 1717 prescribes severe penalties for miscegenation. Any free negro or mulatto intermarrying with a white person shall become a slave for life, unless the free mulatto in question be "born of a white woman," when he is merely condemned to service for seven years. On the other hand, servitude for this same period is the punishment prescribed in case a white man or woman intermarry with a negro or mulatto.[756] Two years before a law provides that for joining any negro whatsoever or a mulatto slave to any white person the minister, pastor, or magistrate shall forfeit five thousand pounds of tobacco, one half to the use of free schools, and the other half to the informer.[757]
It is significant that throughout the whole colonial period all persons in Maryland, except members of the establishment, should have had unrestricted liberty to contract civil marriage, only to have that liberty taken away after the Revolution began. By the reactionary law of 1777, "the rites of marriage between any white persons, subjects or inhabitants of this State, shall not be celebrated by any person within this State, unless by ministers of the Church of England, ministers dissenting from that Church, or Romish priests, appointed or ordained according to the rites ... of their respective churches, or in such manner as hath been heretofore used and practiced in this State by the society of people called Quakers."[758] This monument of religious conservatism has survived to our own time.
No attempt is here made to describe wedding customs in the colonial era;[759] but the Archives of Maryland contain a unique document, entitled "Articles of Courtship," which may serve as companion-piece and counterpart to the "Marriage Agreement" with which the domestic economy of Virginia, half a century later, has already been illustrated. In this instance Robert Harwood essays by formal indenture to compound a lawsuit and at the same time reclaim the reluctant affections of Elizabeth Gary, despite the fact that ungallantly he had sought to requite her fickleness through "slanders and unhandsome attempts." From the "Articles of agreement ... made the 24th of September 1657 between Peter Sharpe of Putuxent County in the Province of Maryland Chirurgeon of the one pte, and Robert Harwood of the Same County planter of the other parte," it appears that "there hath been a Suit Commenced by the Said Peter Sharpe before the Governour and Councell ... a gainst the abovenamed Robert Harwood on the behalf of Elizabeth Gary Daughter of Iudith now the wife of the Said Peter Sharpe, for reparation for Slanders, and undhandsome attempts charged to be acted and reported by the Said Robert Harwood to the great Detriment of the Said Elizabeth, and of the Said Peter Sharpe his wife and family;" and, on the other side, that Robert, "for his own Vindication, doth much insist upon a former promise of Marriage Grounded upon a Mutuall declared affection" between him and Elizabeth, "obtained after a long familiaritie and Sollicitation;" with which engagement the said Peter and Judith his wife "are much dissatisfied," but which they are nevertheless willing to see followed by wedlock, if Elizabeth really have the proper "affection and resolution of marriage to and with the Said Robert."
Therefore it is duly stipulated that the insistent suitor shall have a fair chance to ensnare the coy damsel on neutral ground. "Imprimis the said Peter Sharpe doth for himself and his heirs ... agree that the Said Elizabeth Gary shall within fifteen dayes ... be conveyed to the house of mr Thomas Davis at the Cliftes and there she is to remaine for the Space of six weekes," the said Robert "during all the Said Time" being given "full free and perfect Liberty (bringing one or more of the Neighbours with him) to have all freedom of discourse" with her, and "to use all faire and Lawfull Endeavours" to win her consent to marry him. That Robert's "nerve" and zeal were confidently relied upon is revealed by the proviso that "one or more of the Neighbours" are "alwayes to be present" with the lovers at the above specified courting, the "Said Robt Harwood paying for the Said Elizabeth Gary her Entertainment during her Stay at the Said Davis his house."
Next it is covenanted by Peter, "if it should by Gods permission, So happen" that Elizabeth shall "within the Said prefixed time give her consent," that he will not directly or indirectly, "neither by himself nor by any other person or persons," try to hinder the marriage, which "shall be permitted to take effect without obstruction." On his part Robert doth agree that, if in the time set he fail to gain Elizabeth's consent to "intermarry with him," he "will from thence forth totally and absolutely discharge the Said Elizabeth" from all former promises; and will "never after by himself, or any other person or persons, either by words Letters or any other way directly or indirectly Endeavour to gain" her affections, "or to procure any familiaritie of discourse with her or willingly to Come into her Company." But if "Robert and Elizabeth shall entermarry," the docile bridegroom "shall first enter into Good Caution and Securitie not to upbraid or deride or any other way Exercise, or use any bitherness" toward the bride, "for or in relation to any former passages between them;" and in case of "breach of this his Engagement he shall from thenceforth be absolutely disabled and made uncapable of Entermedling with or disposing of any part of the Estate now belonging to the Said Elizabeth, or any part of the produce thereof."
Finally it is stipulated that "in the Cause formerly depending and now to be withdrawen" Robert is to "beare his own Charge," as well as those "on the plaintiffes behalf," if the marriage take place, otherwise Peter is to pay his own costs. Thereupon the instrument is "signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of Thomas Turner Clerk," under date of September 26, 1657.[760]
III. THE STRUGGLE FOR CIVIL MARRIAGE AND FREE RELIGIOUS CELEBRATION IN NORTH CAROLINA
From the outset the colony of North Carolina had a population of diverse nationalities and various religious creeds. The "Fundamental Constitutions" of 1669, granted by the Earl of Clarendon and his colleagues, provided, hesitatingly, for the establishment of the English church;[761] but it was not until after the beginning of the eighteenth century that an attempt was made to enforce the Episcopal system by statute. In the meantime, the regular clergy were few, and dissenters came in large numbers; for lest "Jews, heathens, and other dissenters from the purity of the Christian religion may be scared and kept at a distance," the Constitutions had inconsistently guaranteed a qualified religious freedom.[762] Among the sects represented were Protestants from Germany, Huguenots from France, and Independents from New England. Later the Quakers and Presbyterians became relatively strong; and they stoutly resented the bigoted tyranny of the Episcopal minority, which was sustained by the government by whom the matrimonial legislation was shaped. The intolerance was the harder to bear because of the low character of the English clergy, some of whom in vice and dissipation being worthy rivals of the brawling and cock-fighting parsons of Maryland and Virginia. To this class belonged Rev. Daniel Brett, the first Episcopal clergyman who came to the colony; and Rev. John Boyd, notorious for open drunkenness.[763]
During nearly half a century following the charter[764] there was in practice full toleration as to the form of the marriage celebration. The very first statute of the "Assembly of Albemarle," the first legislative body after the "Fundamental Constitutions" went into effect, provides in characteristic American style for the solemnization of marriage. "Forasmuch," runs this act, "as there may be divers people that are minded to be joyned together in the holy state of Wedlock and for that there is noe minister as yet in this County by whom the said Partyes may be joyned in Wedlock according to the rites and customs of our native Country the Kingdome of England;" therefore, that "none may be hindred from this soe necessary a worke for the preservation of Mankind and settlement of this County it is enacted And be it enacted by the Pallatine and Lords Proprietors of Carolina by and with the advice and consent of the Present Grand Assembly ... that any two persons to be joyned together in the holy state of matrimony takeing three or fower of their Neighbors along with them and repairing to the Governor or any one of the Councell before him declaring that they doe joyne together in the holy state of Wedlock And doe accept one the other for man and wife; and the said Governor or Councellor before whom such act is performed giveing certificate thereof and the said certificate being registered in the Secretary's Office or by the Register of the Precinct or in such other Office as shall hereafter for that use be provided. It shall be deemed a Lawfull Marriage and Partyes violating this Marriage shall be punishable as if they had binn marryed by a minister according to the rites and customs of England."[765]
This timely act was ratified by the Proprietors, January 20, 1669/70; and there can be no doubt of its validity. It is a straightforward and sensible measure, such as the pioneer, forced to resort to self-help, has so often shown himself capable of throughout the history of the Anglo-Saxon race. Its clear expression, good English, and respectable spelling speak well for the training and intelligence of the first settlers of Carolina; although the act has been sneered at and ridiculed by some people who ought to know better.[766]
From the beginning the Quakers seem to have been allowed to solemnize marriage in their own way; and this they contrived to do even after the English forms were prescribed by statute. According to Hawks, the "Friends were entitled, by express grant from the proprietors, thus to adhere to their peculiar usage; for they had declared to them as an inducement to emigrate, 'there is full and free liberty of conscience granted to all, so that no man is to be molested or called in question for matters of religious concern; but every one to be obedient to the civil government, worshipping God after his own way.'"[767] The records of the monthly meeting in North Carolina reveal the Friends using the same simple rites as elsewhere in the colonies. The betrothed man and woman proclaimed their own banns, "passing the meeting" twice as in Pennsylvania. Thus at a monthly meeting of Friends "in Pasquotank ye 11th of ye first month 1707/8," held "as their manner is, to Inspect into ye affairs of ye Church," Zachariah Nixon and Elizabeth Symons appear the "second time & declare their Intentions of taking Each Other in Marriage and being approved by the said meeting are left to their liberty to take each other."[768]
[671] Historical Magazine and Notes and Queries, II, 301.
[672] Sewall's Diary, in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, 354. For the case see Noble's Recs. of the Court of Assistants, I, 361. Samuel Newton, of Marlborough, married his uncle's widow and had two children by her. This marriage was judged void "by the word of God, as also by the law of England": ibid., 342. Cf. Cowley, Our Divorce Courts, 30, 31.
[673] On white slaves in New England, and elsewhere in America, see the valuable article of Butler, "British Convicts Shipped to American Colonies," American Historical Review, II, 12-33.
[674] Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist. of New England, II, 449, 450. Cf. his entire discussion of the "African Slave Trade" in New England, ibid., 449-72; and Bancroft, Hist. of U. S. (New York, 1888), II, 268-80.
[675] See his admirable Massachusetts: Its History and Historians (Boston, 1893).
[676] Compare Moore's article "Slave Marriages in Mass.," in Dawson's Hist. Mag., 2d series, V (Feb., 1869), 135, to which I am much indebted.
[677] Palfrey, Hist. of New England, II, 30, note; cf. Moore, loc. cit., 135-37.
[678] Sumner, in his speech in the Senate, June 28, 1854: Works, III, 384.
[679] According to Hurd, Law of Freedom and Bondage, I, 225, "the involuntary servitude of Indians and negroes in the several colonies originated under a law not promulgated by legislation, and rested upon the prevalent views of universal jurisprudence, or of the law of nations, supported by the express or implied authority of the home Government." Compare Washburn, "The Extinction of Slavery in Mass.," 4 Mass. Hist. Coll. (1857), IV, 333-46; the same in Procds. Mass. Hist. Soc. (1855-58), 188 ff.; and Belknap's answer to Tucker's Queries (1795), in 1 Mass. Hist. Coll., IV, 191-211, which on the points under consideration is very superficial and misleading.
[680] See Justice Gray's note to the case of Oliver v. Sale: Quincy's Reports, 29. The authorities there cited are misleading and do not establish the assertions quoted. The well-known apology for Massachusetts slavery by Nathan Dane in his Abridgment, II, 413, 426, 427, is equally unsupported by the facts. The same view as that of Gray is taken by Chief Justice Dana in Littleton v. Tuttle (1796): 4 Mass. Reports, 128, note; by Chief Justice Shaw in Commonwealth v. Aves: 18 Pickering's Reports, 208, 209; and it is repeated in Cushing's Reports, 410. On the other hand, in Winchendon v. Hatfield: 4 Mass. Reports (1806), 123, Chief Justice Parsons correctly says "slavery was introduced" in Massachusetts "soon after its first settlement, and was tolerated until the ratification of the present constitution" in 1780. "The issue of the female slave, according to the maxim of the civil law, was the property of her master." The same opinion is held in Perkins, Town Treasurer of Topsfield v. Emerson (1799): Dane's Abridgment, II, 412; and by Chief Justice Parker in Andover v. Canton (1816): 13 Mass. Reports, 551, 552. In 1865 the errors of Gray, Dane, Webster, and others were fully exposed by Moore, Notes on the History of Slavery in Mass., 10 ff., 22 ff., 94 ff., 98 ff.; yet it is curious to see Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and Separation (Chicago, 1891), I, 179 n. 1, 282, still accepting Gray's dictum as authority.
[681] Palfrey, Hist. of New England, II, 30, note.
[682] Compare sec. 91 of the "Body of Liberties," upon which the apologists have mainly rested their case, with the later version of the provision: Whitmore, Col. Laws of Mass. (1660-72), 53, 125; ibid. (1672-86), 10; and read Moore's convincing argument as to the significance of the altered wording: Notes on the Hist. of Slavery in Mass., 10-18. For Connecticut see Fowler, "The Historical Status of the Negro," in Dawson's Hist. Mag., 3d series, III, 12-18, 81-85, 148-53, 260-66; Steiner, "Hist. of Slavery in Conn.," J. H. U. S., XI, 371-452; and Hurd, Law of Freedom and Bondage, I, 267 ff.
[683] In 1700 Sewall, then a judge of the superior court, wrote an anti-slavery tract entitled The Selling of Joseph. It is reprinted in the Procds. Mass. Hist. Soc. (1863-64), 161-65; with the Diary in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 16-20, note; and in Moore, Notes on Hist. of Slavery in Mass., 83-87. The next year John Saffin, a judge of the same court, replied to Sewall in A Brief and Candid Answer (Boston, 1701); reprinted by Moore, op. cit., 251-56. Compare Sewall's letter To the Revd. & aged Mr. John Higginson (Apr. 13, 1706), and his extract from the Athenian Oracle, II, 460-63, both reprinted by Moore, op. cit., 89-94. Sewall favored a law requiring "that all importers of Negroes shall pay 40 shillings per head to discourage the bringing of them." Cf. Bliss, Side Glimpses from the Col. Meeting-House, 21; Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist., II, 450.
[684] According to Bliss, "as time passed on and the slave trade flourished," Sewall "must have dismissed his anti-slavery opinions;" for the following advertisement appears in the Boston News-Letter of June 23, 1726: "To be sold by Mr. Samuel Sewall at his House in the Common, Boston, several likely young Negro Men & Boys Just Arrived."—Side Glimpses from the Col. Meeting-House, 21.
[685] "An Act for the better preventing of a spurious and mixt issue" (Dec. 5, 1705): Acts and Resolves, I, 578, 579; Charters and Gen. Laws, Appendix, 748: "Be it enacted ... that none of her majesty's English or Scottish Subjects, nor of any other Christian nation within this province, shall contract matrimony with any Negro or Molatto: nor shall any ... presume to join any such in Marriage, on pain of forfeiting ... fifty pounds."
[686] By the act of 1786 intermarriage of whites with Indians, negroes, and mulattoes is forbidden.
[687] Of the bill for the act of 1705 Sewall writes: "Deputies send in a Bill against fornication or Marriage of White men with Negros or Indians; with extraordinary penalties.... If it be pass'd, I fear twill be an O[=p]ression provoking to God, and that which will promote Murders and other Abominations. I have got the Indians out of the Bill, and some mitigation for them [the Negroes] left in it, and the clause about their Masters not denying their Marriage." Diary: in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 143.
[688] Ibid., 22. The MSS. Records of the General Sessions of Suffolk (Jan. 30, 1709-10) contain the following evidence: "Upon reading the Petition of Jack Negroman Servant ... relating to his ... being Married to Esther a Negro Woman Servant [to another master] ... Ordered that [he] ... be not denyed marriage provided he attend the Directions of the law for the Regulation of Marriages." Compare "Flora's case" (1758) in MSS. Records of the Superior Court of Judicature (1757-59), 295, where the court held that the child of a female slave "never married according to any of the Forms prescribed by the Laws of this Land," by a person supposed also to be a slave, was not a bastard. From this decision it is argued that in Massachusetts all actual marriages were deemed good without any formal solemnization or the presence of priest or magistrate. Cf. Bishop, Mar., Div., and Sep., I, 179.
[689] By the act of 1705 already cited: Acts and Resolves, I, 578.
[690] So in the Pequot War: 4 Mass. Hist. Coll., III, 360; in King Philip's War; and by the Articles of Confederation (1643), in Plymouth Col. Rec., IX, 4. Compare Moore, Notes on Hist. of Slavery in Mass., 1-10, 30-40.
[691] For an interesting discussion of this point see Bliss's chapter on "Rum and Slavery," Side-Glimpses from the Col. Meeting-House, 12 ff.; and Weeden, Ecc. and Soc. Hist., II, 449-72. Such men as Peter Faneuil and Thomas Amory, of Boston, were "deep" in the rum and slavery business: Bliss, op. cit., 15.
[692] For examples of advertisements of slave auctions in New England see Bliss, op. cit., 15-19.
[693] "A deacon of the church at Newport esteemed the slave trade with its rum accessories as home missionary work. It is said that on the first Sunday after the arrival of his slaves he was accustomed to offer thanks 'that an overruling Providence had been pleased to bring to this land of freedom another cargo of benighted heathen to enjoy the blessings of a Gospel dispensation.'"—Bliss, op. cit., 22. In general on the slave trade as missionary work see Froude, History of England, VIII, 439.
[694] Bancroft, Hist. of U. S. (New York, 1888), II, 275, 276. On this subject see Bruce, Economic Hist. of Virginia, II, 94-98; the discussion by Fiske, Old Virginia and Her Neighbors, I, 16; II, 192-94; and Goodwin, The Colonial Cavalier, 178, who says: "Baptism was permitted to the slave, but with the distinct understanding that it was to make no difference in the condition of bondage of these brothers in Christ." The Virginia law of 1667 will be found in Hening, Statutes, II, 260.
[695] It was consecrated "sans égard à la religion de l'esclave": Carlier, Histoire du peuple américain, I, 364; cf. also Hildreth, Hist. of U. S., I, 372.
[696] Bliss, op. cit., 92.
[697] Taken from Moore, Notes on Hist. of Slavery in Mass., 92, note, who cites Records as Reported by Rev. C. Chapin, D.D., Quoted in Jones's Religious Instruction of the Negroes, 34. Cf. Steiner, "Hist. of Slavery in Conn.," J. H. U. S., XI, 386.
[698] Athenian Oracle, II, 460-63: in Moore, Notes on Hist. of Slavery in Mass., 93, 94.
[699] Moore, op. cit., 55.
[700] Sewall, The Selling of Joseph: in 5 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 17, 18.
[701] Belknap's answer to Tucker's Queries: in 1 Mass. Hist. Coll., IV, 200; cf. Moore, Notes on Hist. of Slavery in Mass., 57.
[702] Moore, Slave Marriages in Mass.: Dawson's Hist. Mag., 2d series, V, 136, reprinting Hobart's Serious Address to the Episcopal Separation in New England (1748), 77, 78; and quoting in reply Dr. John Beach's Calm and Dispassionate Vindication, 39, who in logic characteristic of the age argues in "substance that as a Slave was capable of being made free, and so of having property in a large estate, there was no profaneness" in the use of the phrase mentioned.
[703] "And finally," continues the minister, "I exhort & charge you to beware lest you give place to the Devil, so as to take Occasion from the Licence now given you, to be lifted up with Pride, and thereby fall under the Displeasure, not of Man only, but of God also; for, it is written, that God resisteth the Proud, but he giveth Grace to the humble.
[704] Hening, Statutes, I, 156, 157. See also the act of 8 Chas. I., expressed in about the same terms, ibid., 181.
[705] Ibid., 158, 183.
[706] Ibid., 433. By the act of 1646 the penalty for celebration without license or banns was 1,000 pounds of tobacco: ibid., 332.
[707] Ibid., II, 49-51. By the law of 1788 the issue of even "incestuous" marriages are made legitimate: ibid., XII, 689.
[708] See chap. xiv, i, b), below.
[709] Hening, Statutes, III, 149-51.
[710] See the act of 1705, ibid., 443, 444; and that of 1748, ibid., VI, 83.
[711] Ibid., III, 441, 442.
[712] See chap, xvi, where this legislation is treated in detail.
[713] O'Callaghan, Doc. Rel. to Col. Hist. of N. Y., III, 253.
[714] Hening, Statutes, I, 158, 182, 183 (1632).
[715] Ibid., 155.
[716] Ibid., 242. Cf. the act of the Commonwealth, 1657-58, ibid., 433.
[717] Ibid., II, 54.
[718] Ibid., X, 362.
[719] Ibid., III, 442. Cf. the act of 1748: ibid., VI, 82.
[720] Act of 1657-58: ibid., I, 433.
[721] Hening, op. cit., II, 54, 55; cf. 28 (1660-61). Only the clerk of the county in which the woman, her parents, or guardians dwell may act: ibid., 281.
[722] Ibid., III, 150 (1696).
[723] Ibid., 442, 443.
[724] Beverley, Hist. of Va., 211, 212; also 1 Mass. Hist. Coll., V, 136; and Hening, op. cit., III, 445; VI, 84, 85; II, 55.
[725] Ibid., II, 28.
[726] Ibid., IX, 66 (1775). The tax was raised to ten pounds in 1780: ibid., X, 245.
[727] Ibid., 225.
[728] Spotswood, Letters, I, 128 n. 90; Beverley, Hist. of Va., 211; Hening, op. cit., III, 45; VI, 84, 85, etc. Earlier the marriage fee was 2 shillings: ibid., I, 160, 184.
[729] Acts of the Gen. Assembly, 203.
[730] Hening, op. cit., IV, 245 (1730). Marriage with a deceased wife's sister is forbidden: ibid., XII, 689 (1788).
[731] Ibid., I, 252, 253.
[732] Ibid., 438. By this act either the man or the woman suffers a penalty of one year's extra service.
[733] Ibid., II, 114. The penalty for a freeman was made 1,000 pounds of tobacco in 1705: ibid., III, 444.
[734] Ibid., VI, 83, 84.
[735] On this marriage see Winsor, Nar. and Crit. Hist., III, 132; Holmes, Annals, I, 162; Campbell, Hist. of Va., 65.
[736] William Strachey, For the Colony in Virginea Britannea, Lawes Diuine, Morall, and Martiall, 11: in Force, Tracts, III.
[737] Hening, op. cit., I, 240, 310, etc. The following curious judgment was rendered by the governor and council sitting as a court in 1627: "Upon the presentment of the church-wardens of Stanley Hundred for suspicion of incontinency betweene Henry Kinge and the wife of John Jackson, they lyinge together in her husband's absence; it is thought fitt that the sayd Kinge shall remove his habitation from her, and not to use or frequent her company until her husband's return."—Ibid., 145, note. This may be compared with the following record of the same court in 1631: "Because Edw. Grymes lay with Alice West he gives security not to marry any woman till further order from the Governor and Council."—Ibid., 551.
[738] Ibid., 433; III, 74, 139, 361; Acts of the Gen. Assembly, 287. The first representative assembly, which met at Jamestown in the summer of 1619, enacted, "Against excesse in apparell that every man be cessed in the church for all publique contributions, if he be unmarried according to his owne apparell, if he be married according to his owne and his wives, or either of their apparell."—Col. Rec. of Va. (ed. Bancroft), 20. The same assembly provided that "All Ministers in the Colony shall once a year, namely in the moneth of Marche, bring to the Secretary of Estate a true account of all Christenings, burials and marriages, upon paine, if they faill, to be censured for their negligence by the Governor and Counsell of Estate; likewise where there be no ministers, that the comanders of the place doe supply the same duty,"—Ibid., 26.
[739] Quoted by Cooke, Virginia, 149; also Fiske, Old Virginia and Her Neighbors, I, 246, 247.
[740] See, however, Goodwin, The Colonial Cavalier, 45 ff.; and on social customs in general Fiske, op. cit., II, 174, 269.
[741] For this document see The Virginia Mag. of Hist. and Biog., IV (July, 1896), 64-66.
[742] Streeter, Papers Rel. to the Early History of Md., 278, 279. This license may be compared with the bonds required by Governor Andros in New England or by the New York governors: see chaps, xii and xiv.
[743] In the "book in the land office, entitled, Liber No. 1": Bozman, Hist. of Maryland, II, 604, who gives the following example: "November 2d, 1638. This day came William Lewis, planter, and made oath, that he is not precontracted to any other woman than Ursula Gifford, and that there is no impediment of consanguinity, affinity, or any other lawful impediment to his knowledge, why he should not be married to the said Ursula Gifford; and further he acknowledgeth himself to owe unto the lord proprietor 1000 lb. tobacco in case there be any precontract or other lawful impediment whatsoever as aforesaid, either on the part of the said William Lewis or the said Ursula Gifford."
[744] Among the thirty-six bills of the assembly of February, 1639/40, which according to Bozman were engrossed for a third reading, but not finally enacted into laws, was one giving the so-called "county court" jurisdiction in "all causes matrimonial, for as much as concerns the trial of covenants and contracts, and the punishment of faults committed against the same; and all offences of incest; attempting of another's chastity; defamation; temerarious administration; detention of legacies; clandestine marriage without banns thrice published or bond entered in the court."—Bozman, op. cit., II, 106, 128, 129. Since at this time there was but one organized county, St. Mary's, and this "county court" is made a tribunal of appeal in all civil common-law cases, the body is really the supreme provincial court, and it is given about the same jurisdiction thereafter exercised by the latter.
[745] Archives of Md.: Proceedings and Acts of the General Assembly, 1637-64, 97.
[746] Ibid., 374. The fine for each of the parties violating the statute is 1,000 pounds of tobacco; for the magistrate or minister, 5,000 pounds, one half to the Lord Proprietor, the other half to the informer. In 1650 it is provided that adultery shall receive punishment as the court may see fit, but "not extending to life or member": ibid., 286. The penalty is the same in 1654: ibid., 344. In the last-named year "the names of all that shall be borne, married or buried ... shall be Exhibited to the Clarke of Every Court who shall Inst Register thereof who shall be allowed five pounds of Tobacco as a ffee due to him for every such Registr made and kept."—Ibid., 345.
[747] Ibid., 442, 443. This act is approved in 1664: ibid., 537.
[748] "The man taking the woman by the Rt hand shall say I A B doe take thee C D to my wedded wife To have and to hould from this day forward for better for worse for Rich or for Poore in sickness & in health till death us do part and thereto I plight thee my troth which being finished lett her hand goe." Similar words are to be used by the woman: ibid., 1664-76, 148.
[749] Ibid., 1666-76, 522, 523.
[750] Lodge, Short History, 105. Elsewhere this writer says the Episcopal church in Maryland was as "contemptible an ecclesiastical organization as history can show." "It is not easy to conceive the utter degradation of the mass of the Maryland clergy. Secure in their houses and glebes, with a tax settled by law, and collected by the sheriffs for their benefit, they set decency and public opinion at defiance. They hunted, raced horses, drank, gambled, and were the parasites and boon companions of the wealthy planters. A common jest was the question:
[751] See, however, the case of North Carolina below, where the original toleration of the early years was later somewhat curtailed; and that of West Virginia.
[752] Compare Cook, "Mar. Cel. in the Colonies," Atlantic, LXI, 356, 357.
[753] Archives of Md.: Procds. and Acts of the Gen. Assem., 1684-92, 450, 451.
[754] Bacon, Laws of Maryland, 1702, chap. i, §§ iv, v.
[755] Bacon, op. cit., 1717, chap. xv, §§ i-v. The fee for marriage after license is "10 shillings and no more;" after publication of banns it is 100 pounds of tobacco or 6 shillings and 8 pence current money.
[756] Ibid., chap. xiii, § v.
[757] Ibid., 1715, chap. xliv, § xxv.
[758] Kilty, Laws, 1777, chap. 12, sec. 5; also Laws of Md., 1763-87 (Annapolis, 1787), chap. xii, sec. v; cf. Cook, "Mar. Cel. in the Colonies," Atlantic, LXI, 357.
[759] The Quakers were strong in Maryland and practiced the same rites as their brothers elsewhere. The Labadists, who had a colony in the province, thoroughly disliked the Friends, though in some respects the doctrines of the two bodies were strikingly alike. The Labadists were even more narrow than the Pennsylvania Friends regarding intermarriage with gentiles. A convert was expected to leave his unregenerate spouse behind when he joined the society; see James, "The Labadist Colony in Maryland," J. H. U. S., XVII, 12 ff., 17 ff.
[760] Archives of Md.: Judicial and Testamentary Business of the Provincial Court, 1649/50-57, 531-33.
[761] "Fundamental Constitutions," c. 96: Poore, Charters, II, 1406. The charter of 1663 allows the proprietors to use their discretion in dispensing from the liturgy and ceremonies of the English church: ibid., 1389. The supplementary charter of 1665 declares that no one shall be "in any way molested, punished, disquieted or called in question, for any differences in opinion, or practice in matter of religious concernments, who do not actually disturb the civil peace." All are to enjoy "judgment and conscience in matter of religion."—Ibid., 1397.
[762] After thus expressing the motive for toleration, the Constitutions curiously provide that any seven or more persons agreeing in any religion may form themselves into a "church or profession;" and no person over seventeen years of age "shall have any benefit or protection of the law, or be capable of any place of profit or honor, who is not a member" of such a church or profession, "having his name recorded in some one, and but one religious record at once."—Ibid., 1407.
[763] N. C. Col. Records, IV, 264; Hawks, Hist. of N. C., II, 341. For Virginia see Lodge, Short History, 60 ff. Cf. Howard, Local Const. History, I, 133, 134.
[764] Paragraphs 45 and 84 of the Fundamental Constitutions (1669) provide for matrimonial jurisdiction and for registration. Paragraph 87 declares that "no marriage shall be lawful, whatever contract and ceremony they have used, till both parties mutually own it before the register of the place where they were married, and he register it, with the names of the father and mother of each party."—Poore, Charters, II, 1402, 1406. Compare Hewitt, An Hist. Account of the Rise and Progress of South Carolina and Georgia (London, 1779), 321-47.
[765] N. C. Col. Rec., I, 184; also in Hawks, Hist. of N. C., II, 152, 153; and Carroll, Hist. Coll. of S. C., II.
[766] Thus Doyle, Eng. Colonies, I, 453, says the acts of the assembly of 1669/70, of which the marriage act is one, tended to make North Carolina "an Alsatia for ready and profligate adventurers." So also George Chalmers, Political Annals of the United Provinces: in Carroll, Hist. Coll. of S. C., II, 291, concludes, "From this remarkable law we may judge of their state of religion and morals." On the other hand, Hawks, Hist. of N. C., II, 152, 153, says of this statute: "It has given rise to some abortive efforts at wit, which, if genuine, would, we think, be sadly misplaced; and has, besides, sorely troubled the over-sensitive and camel-swallowers who thank God they are 'not as other men are;'" justly adding: "It is difficult to conjecture any other course, which under the circumstances, they could reasonably have adopted. The very fact that any plan was devised to afford a legal and decent mode of entering into the marriage contract, certainly implies that the moral sense of the community revolted at general concubinage." Cf. also Weeks, Church and State in N. C.: in J. H. U. S., XI, 244.
[767] Hawks, op. cit., II, 154. These are nearly the words of the charter of 1665: Poore, op. cit., II, 1397. Cf. also Weeks, op. cit., 244, 245.
[768] "Records of the Friends Monthly Meeting in Pasquotank Precinct": in N. C. Col. Rec., I, 688. There is a similar entry in 1711: ibid., 813. Two years earlier we find a "precinct" court—about the only part of the machinery of the "Fundamental Constitutions" which was ever made use of (Howard, Local Const. Hist., I, 129)—sentencing for adultery: "Ordered that Ellinor Mearle be punished by receiving Ten Stripes on her Back well laid & pay cost also Ex[=o]."—Records of Perquiman's Precinct Court, in N. C. Col. Rec., I, 626 (1705).
